Bouchard, Constance Brittain/ The Cartulary of St.-Marcel-lès-Chalon, 779-1126.
Edited by CONSTANCE BRITTAIN BOUCHARD. Medieval Academy Books, No. 102 (1998).



 [[ Print Edition Page No. i ]] 
The Cartulary of
St.-Marcel-lès-Chalon

 [[ Print Edition Page No. ii ]] 

 [[ Print Edition Page No. iii ]] 

 [[ Print Edition Page No. iv ]] 








Copyright © 1998

By the Medieval Academy of America

Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 95-76498

ISBN: 0-915651-07-6

Printed in the United States of America


This book is printed on acid-free paper


 [[ Print Edition Page No. v ]] 

Contents


 [[ Print Edition Page No. vi ]] 

 [[ Print Edition Page No. vii ]] 

Preface

The twelfth-century Cartulary of St.-Marcel-lès-Chalon is one of the most important sources for the history of Burgundy in the early Middle Ages. Including documents that range from a privilege of Charlemagne in the late eighth century to small gifts from the local petty aristocracy in the early twelfth century, the cartulary gives insights both into the attempts of a Benedictine house to establish and maintain a reformed monastic life and into the secular society that surrounded and interacted with the monks. Although the cartulary was printed once before, a century ago, the inadequacies of that edition and the value of the material found in the cartulary have made a new edition necessary.

I would like to express my appreciation to the staff of the Bibliothèque nationale de France for their assistance and to the anonymous reader for the Medieval Academy for his meticulous reading of the edition in manuscript. Luke Wenger and Jacqueline Brown at the Academy were very supportive throughout the project. Work on this edition in 1992 and 1993 was assisted by generous grants from the University of Akron Faculty Research Committee.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. viii ]] 

 [[ Print Edition Page No. ix ]] 

Abbreviations


 [[ Print Edition Page No. x ]] 

Map: The Region around Chalon

Map: The Region around Chalon

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 1 ]] 

Introduction

The Cartulary of St.-Marcel-lès-Chalon was composed in the first half of the twelfth century and includes documents from between the eighth and the twelfth centuries. The basilica of St.-Marcel was originally founded to honor a second-century missionary, Marcellus, who came up the Saône valley from Lyon and reached the villa of Hubiliacus, across the river from Chalon, before being martyred.1 The basilica at Hubiliacus acquired a community of monks at the end of the sixth century, and it was served variously by monks and canons during the early Middle Ages. The house of St.-Marcel is an almost classic example of the vicissitudes of medieval religious communities: a monastery in the Merovingian period, a house controlled in the Carolingian period by powerful laymen who regulated the house’s affairs and received much of its revenues, it was newly reformed under Cluny’s direction in the late tenth and eleventh centuries. The cartulary of this house is one of the principal sources of information on the history of Burgundy in the early Middle Ages.

The exact date of the establishment of monks at the basilica is not known from contemporary records, but is certainly close to the date of 584 given by the Merovingian chronicler Fredegar. In 579 the council of Chalon had stripped two bishops of their offices and had them imprisoned in the basilica, which was apparently not yet served by monks. King Guntram of Burgundy (d. 592) was responsible for making St.-Marcel a monastery, even though his foundation charter (document 7) is a forgery from five centuries later. He made several generous gifts to St.-Marcel, including a golden canopy he had originally intended for the church of the Sepulchre in Jerusalem, as well as establishing a body of monks there, stipulating that they follow the observance of St.-Maurice of Agaune. This rule was relatively popular in Merovingian Gaul; under it the monks lived in separate cells in which they engaged in perpetual hymns and prayer. The 583-85 Council of Valence confirmed whatever King Guntram or his wife or daughter might give to the basilica of St.-Marcel. Thus, St.-Marcel was one of the last monastic foundations in Burgundy before the arrival there around 590 of Irish-influenced monasticism under Saint Columbanus.2


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 2 ]] 

After the monastery’s propitious beginning, however, it disappears from the records. The next time it appears, two centuries later, to receive a privilege from Charlemagne (document 3), it was ruled by a magnificus vir named Hucbert, who acted as rector of the house. From the eighth century until the end of the tenth century, Burgundian lords normally held the abbey of St.-Marcel, with (sometimes) provosts governing under them. During this time the house seems to have been served by canons, not monks. Count Warin held the church, served by canons, when Louis the Pious made St.-Marcel a gift in 835 (document 4). Charles the Bald himself took the governance of St.-Marcel in 870.3

The decay of a regular life at St.-Marcel is reflected in the small number of authentic charters preserved in the cartulary for the century and a half after Louis the Pious’s gift of 835. There are only eight, including two versions of an 878 privilege of Pope John VIII (documents 5 and 8). Two Benedictine monasteries in the diocese of Chalon attracted much more attention (and more gifts) during the late ninth and tenth centuries than did St.-Marcel: St.-Philibert of Tournus, which was established in 875 by Charles the Bald for monks fleeing the Vikings, and St.-Pierre of Chalon, which, along with a few other Burgundian houses maintaining a regular life, formed an association of prayers in the 890s.4

In the 980s, however, Count Geoffrey Greymantle of Anjou (d. 987), who was acting as count of Chalon because of his marriage to the widowed Countess Adelaide, gave St.-Marcel to Cluny to be reformed. The gift was confirmed in 999 by Count Hugh of Chalon, who had inherited the monastery as well as the county of Chalon from his father, Adelaide’s first husband.5 St.-Marcel became a priory, dependent on Cluny’s abbot, and remained so, unlike many other Burgundian houses that regained their own abbots after a period under Cluny’s direction. Indeed, the name of the abbot of Cluny was sometimes given more emphasis in the house’s charters than the name of the prior.6 St.-Marcel’s priors kept a low profile in the eleventh and twelfth centuries; they are scarcely mentioned in the charters of nearby houses. One of the few significant events to take place at the house in this period was the 1142 death of Peter Abelard. All three of the old Benedictine monasteries in
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 3 ]] 
the diocese of Chalon (St.-Marcel, St.-Pierre, and Tournus) were overshadowed in the twelfth century by the new Cistercian foundations there: Cîteaux itself, founded in 1098, and then La Ferté, Cîteaux’s first daughter, founded in 1113, and Maizières, founded in 1132.7 Thus, most of our information about the house of St.-Marcel comes from the cartulary itself.

The twelfth-century cartulary is in Paris at the Bibliothèque nationale de France, MS nouv. acq. lat. 496. It is made up of approximately 122 charters, depending on how one counts.8 The cartulary includes authentic charters from between 779, a privilege of Charlemagne, and the 1120s, when presumably the cartulary was compiled. Other than the one document of Charlemagne, all the original charters on which the cartulary was based are long lost.9 Several copies were made of the cartulary in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. The editions of individual charters, including the earliest (by Sainct Julien, 1581), are all based on the cartulary—or, in some cases (like the GC), on a later copy made from the cartulary.

Although the complete cartulary of St.-Marcel was published a century ago by Marcel and Paul Canat de Chizy, scholars have agreed almost since the day that this edition appeared that it needed to be redone. Part of the problem was that the younger brother (Paul) had to finish the work from his older brother’s notes after the latter had died. The brothers also did not use the rigorous standards of modern editions. For example, their edition commonly regularized the Latin to more classical forms than the scribe used (without noting that they did so), and they did not identify the places mentioned. I have therefore not found it useful to enumerate the great many instances in which the Canat de Chizy edition differs from the present one.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 4 ]] 

THIS EDITION

Edition of the cartulary presents few paleographical problems. It is written in a clear early-twelfth-century bookhand. The biggest challenge sometimes was deciding where one word stopped and another started, as the scribe might put a space in the middle of a word or run two words together—for example, did he mean “a Deo” or “adeo”? There are a number of later (sixteenth-through eighteenth-century) annotations on the manuscript, all of which I have ignored; most do little more than write a proper name in the margin. In editing I have restored regular word breaks and have used essentially the scribe’s punctuation and, to some degree, his system of capitalization. The scribe used a point (or period) for almost all pauses. I have represented the point as a comma when the scribe began the following word with a lowercase letter. When he began the following word with a capital letter, the point is represented in the edition as a period. (In all other instances capitalization has been changed to follow modern conventions.) I have also used a period for the scribe’s occasional punctuation mark that looks like a modern semicolon, marking the end of an unusually long sentence or list.

I have reproduced the scribe’s spelling exactly, except that I have expanded abbreviations. I have made no attempt to classicize the often rather unusual Latin spellings. Thus, the cartulary really does read “Auctum” (rather than “Actum”) in the dating formula of document 2, and uses “nichilhominus” and “æclesia” as variant spellings for “nihilominus” and “ecclesia.” In the very few places where I have corrected the scribe’s spelling in order to avoid confusion, I have so noted in a footnote. The e cedilla, which the scribe used frequently, is represented in this edition by the ae diphthong. Following the scribe, I have used V for both U and V in uppercase letters and u for both u and v in lowercase letters, except for roman numerals, where I give v.

For each document, I indicate where it is found in the cartulary and in the manuscript copies of the cartulary and also in previous editions. Because all of the seventeenth- and eighteenth-century manuscripts were copied from the cartulary (or a copy of the cartulary), I have not noted their variants. Most copyists made attempts to classicize the Latin; some condensed the charters; and some varied word order. Similarly, I have not given the variants from other editions, except for noting where a modern critical edition (e.g., the MGH) has suggested a useful emendation. The only document with an apparatus per se is no. 3, because it is the only one for which the original survives.

I have maintained the order of the charters as given in the cartulary, rather than trying to reorder them chronologically. The scribe made no attempt to order the charters by date, although it may be noted that he put most of the early charters early in his cartulary, and the latter part of the cartulary is
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 5 ]] 
mostly made up of later charters. A chronological cross-listing of the charters follows this Introduction. The cartulary was put together in its present form by a scribe with a certain purpose in mind, and it is therefore important to maintain its structure as well as its content.10 For that reason, I have also made no attempt to introduce “lost charters” or “mentions of charters” into this edition of the cartulary. It would at any rate be difficult in some cases to know how to arrange the documents, how to order those that are not dated, even whether to enter the three forged documents under their purported dates, or under the date at which one might suppose they were actually composed, or even in an appendix, where one would miss their significance to a scribe who proudly started his cartulary with the privileges of a pope and of an emperor which he, at any rate, thought authentic.

It is possible to date the majority of the charters fairly closely (at least within a few decades). However, the dating formula may often include discrepancies (e.g., the year of the Incarnation, the indiction, and the epact will suggest different years), and, in common with their counterparts at other monasteries, the scribes at St.-Marcel seem to have dated some early-eleventh-century charters by the date of Robert II’s original coronation (while his father was still alive) and others by his accession as sole king.11 Although most of the charters dated by a king’s regnal year refer to the French king, a handful of documents given in the 1090s are instead dated by the emperor. This may seem surprising, since St.-Marcel was not in the empire, which started somewhat east of Chalon in the region of Besançon (the old kingdom of Burgundy). The explanation may lie in the marital difficulties of Philip I of France in this period; during the time that he was excommunicated by the pope, the scribes at St.-Marcel may not have wanted to date their charters by him.

The Manuscripts

BnF MS nouv. acq. lat. 496 (formerly catalogued as MS nouv. acq. lat. 1676).12 This is the twelfth-century cartulary of St.-Marcel. It is a parchment codex of ninety-three folios, numbered consecutively through folio eighty-nine in an early-modern hand (because of misnumbering, there is no folio 78), plus a preliminary folio. The text of the cartulary fills eighty-eight folios (those numbered one through eighty-nine). The codex was bound in brown calf in 1973, at which time an extra parchment leaf was added to both
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 6 ]] 
the front and the back. The tightness of the modern binding makes it difficult to be certain, but there appear to be ten gatherings, of eight to ten folios each. The folios measure 27 cm tall by 16 cm wide. The parchment is cream-colored, usually even, although there are a few gaps around the edges and a few holes, all of which appear original. The folios are lined lightly in pencil; in a few places one can see the pin pricks in the margin that marked the ruling. The written area measures 19 cm by 11 cm. On most pages there are twenty-one or twenty-three lines, although on the last page there are twenty-eight. The text is written in a dark brown ink, all in the same hand, with red initials and headings in the same or a contemporary hand. The scribe originally wrote the headings vertically in the margin, in very small letters, for later reference. Most of these were trimmed away at the time of the original binding, but one may still be seen on fol. 24r. The codex was acquired by the BnF in 1891 from the bookdealer J.-P. Abel Jeandet of Verdun. Before that, it had presumably belonged to the Canat de Chizy family, because their edition used it (even though it is not listed among the manuscripts consulted), and it was probably sold to the bookdealer after Marcel Canat de Chizy died.13

BnF Coll. Bourgogne 75. This collection of original documents from medieval Burgundy includes, as no. 4, Charlemagne’s 779 privilege for St.-Marcel (document 3), the only original document later copied into the cartulary to survive.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39. This seventeenth-century collection of copies of documents from a number of monasteries includes, on fols. 93r-109r, some of the charters of St.-Marcel, said to be “ex tabulario S. Marcelli Cabilonensis.”

BnF MS lat. 12679. This is volume 22 of a “Monasticum Benedictinum,” a collection of copies of charters put together at St.-Germain-des-Prés in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. It refers repeatedly to Sainct Julien’s sixteenth-century history of St.-Marcel for details. Starting on fol. 351 is a seventeenth-century copy of the first part of the cartulary, through document 49, done by Jacob Camuset, cantor of St.-Marcel. Some of the sheets in it are bound out of order.

BnF MS lat. 13818.14 This seventeenth-century collection of copies of charters from various sources includes several from St.-Marcel on fols. 151r-152v.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 7 ]] 

BnF MS lat. 13819. This seventeenth-century collection of copies of charters from various sources includes document 36 of St.-Marcel on fols. 73r-75r.

BnF MS lat. 17091. This copy of the cartulary of St.-Marcel is volume 37 of Jean Bouhier’s collection of copies of cartularies and was done by him in 1721. It is complete except for document 8.

BnF MS lat. 12824 (formerly catalogued as St.-Germain lat. 1055/2).15 This is an eighteenth-century copy of the cartularies of St.-Symphorien of Autun, St.-Marcel, and St.-Seine, plus a number of charters from the Ste.-Chapelle of Dijon. The cartulary of St.-Marcel, found on pp. 69-307, was copied by Dom Aubrée from Bouhier’s manuscript (BnF MS lat. 17091). Each document is given its own folio. Several were bound out of order, and several are missing, the whole folio cut away after binding and numbering.

Mâcon, Arch. Saône-et-Loire, H 255. This liasse of documents from St.-Marcel includes eighteenth-century copies of several charters from the cartulary. It was inventoried in 1894.16

St.-Marcel’s Property

St.-Marcel was never a wealthy monastery, and the majority of its possessions were located within a relatively small area no more than a few hours’ ride from Chalon. The property was concentrated in two areas: very close to Chalon, on both sides of the Saône; and east of the monastery, around Verdun.17 With the exception of a church in the castle of Traves, given to the monks in the 1070s,18 their most distant possession was Fleurey-sur-Ouche, in the pagus of Mémont, some 60 km away; this was given to them originally by Louis the Pious and restored to St.-Marcel in the 1070s. Although the monks seem to have added to their patrimony at least intermittently since their foundation, the bulk of their acquisitions were made in
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 8 ]] 
the two generations before the composition of the cartulary in the 1120s; 80 of the 122 documents date from after 1070.19

It has been possible to identify most of the places mentioned in the cartulary. The Burgundian rural landscape has changed little since the eleventh century; names of villae listed in the cartulary persist in the names of modern villages. In identifying places, rather than use the French convention of giving modern department, arrondissement, and canton, which is at best anachronistic, I have given their location by direction and distance from a landmark, usually St.-Marcel itself. This should make it easy to find the places mentioned on a map.

The property the monks thought most important was enumerated in three forged charters: a purported foundation charter from the end of the sixth century (document 7) and confirmations of their possessions by the pope and by Charles the Fat, both supposedly given in 872 (documents 1-2). These three charters mostly list properties also found elsewhere in the cartulary, in charters drawn up when the monks received the property as gifts. For example, Count Theobold of Chalon gave a villa to the monks in the mid-eleventh century, saying that his ancestors had taken it from them long ago (document 31), and this villa was listed in all three forged documents when they were composed a generation later. But, interestingly, in their forged charters the monks not only enumerated much of their eleventh-century property but also laid claim to some distant property that there is no indication they ever had, such as Orval (Paray-le-Monial). For the most part, the place-names found in the forged documents and nowhere else cannot be identified; the forger may have been filling out his list.

The forgeries are fairly obvious. They refer to nonexistent popes and bishops, and document 1 refers to the county of Chalon, rather than the pagus, as a ninth-century document would have done, and to immunity from the “duke of Burgundy,” an office that did not yet exist. St.-Marcel’s forged charters were most likely drawn up in the 1070s. They refer to the monks’ property at Traves and Ruffey, which they had acquired only early in the decade (documents 33, 74-76). A council held at Palleau between 1075 and 1078 referred to King Guntram’s foundation charter (document 7) as though it were authentic (document 35), so the forgeries must have been done by then.20

Land made up by far the majority of the property the monks received. Usually it was agricultural land, including fields for crops and pastures for livestock, occasionally a vineyard. In some cases the land came complete
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 9 ]] 
with the servile men and women (servi et ancillae) who worked it (e.g., documents 17 and 25); most likely these serfs would continue under the same legal and economic conditions as before, except that now they would owe their rents and dues to the monks. Mentions of serfs disappear at the end of the eleventh century—to be replaced by such terms as rustici, who might also be given with the land (e.g., documents 41 and 122)—at the time when serfdom died out throughout this region of France.21

It is impossible to determine the exact extent of the land belonging to the monks because the charters never specified the surface area of the property given and only occasionally the boundaries. These boundaries were generally given in terms of who owned or worked the adjacent property (e.g., documents 27 and 101) or, at most, specified that the public road ran by one side (e.g., documents 15 and 17), which is scarcely informative nine hundred years later. Only in one document (no. 30) are the lengths of the sides of the donated property specified in rods (perticae) and feet (pedes), and there is no way to be sure exactly how long an eleventh-century Chalonnais rod or foot might have been. Although some land the monks were given at Oslon was carefully specified as being twenty-two furrows wide (seliones), the length of the furrows is not given (the document noted only that the furrows abutted lands of the church of St.-Pierre at one end and of one Bernard at the other), and even their width must be conjectural (document 97). Frequently the property was specified only with the phrase, “whatever I have there” (e.g., document 38) or, scarcely more helpful, “as much as can be plowed in a day” (a gift in 1020 included four jornales of land, document 13). In several cases (documents 4, 44, 45, and 67) the monks received an entire villa, but even here one has no idea of the dimensions.

The most common measurement of land used, if one was used at all, was the manse (mansus) or the curtilis. These units theoretically defined the land needed to support one peasant family—and might even be identified by the name of the principal cultivator (e.g., documents 85 and 109, both from about 1090)—and cannot be translated into modern hectares or the like. Land normally came with appurtenances, including rights to pasturage and forest usage. The curtilis a priest gave the monks at the beginning of the eleventh century, for example (document 16), included fields, meadows, waters, and communal grazing rights.22

Noble families such as the lords of Navilly or Châtenoy, who appear with some frequency in the house’s records, tended repeatedly to give property in the same general area, where presumably their own holdings were concentrated, but each powerful donor gave property located in a different villa.
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 10 ]] 
Because the monks thus acquired their property piece by piece, they must have owned widely scattered parcels. As their charters record no effort (such as the Cistercians later made) to consolidate their holdings, it is not surprising that the monks were content to let the families who had long lived on these parcels continue there, as long as they paid their rents.

As well as receiving land, the monks also received churches, such as St.-Laurent of Chalon, which they claimed to have had from early in their history and which was confirmed to them at a council in 873 (document 29), and Ruffey, given to them in the 1070s or 1080s by the archbishop of Besançon (documents 74 and 75).23Interestingly, the monks received almost all their churches from laymen during the 1070s, so these acquisitions may be a result of the Gregorian Reform, never mentioned directly in the documents. The lord of Traves built a chapel in his castle in the 1070s, dedicated it to Saint Marcel, and gave it to the monks (document 33). The lord of Navilly and his brother, the archdeacon of Besançon, gave St.-Marcel the church of St.-Laurent of Pontoux in 1073, saying that their father had intended to give it to the monks before he died (document 41). After this lord died a few years later, his heirs added the castle chapel of Navilly to his gift (document 42). A group of brothers and cousins gave St.-Marcel the church of St.-Martin of Aluze in 1074 (document 50). A council of Burgundian princes decided to return the church of Fleurey to St.-Marcel after Duke Robert I died there in 1075, a gift that the bishop of Langres then confirmed (documents 35 and 37). Though gifts of churches from laymen to St.-Marcel stop after the 1070s, perhaps because they had already given all the ones they had to give, church leaders continued to make such gifts. The archbishop of Besançon added to his original gift of the church of Ruffey by giving the monks the nearby church of St.-Aignan a decade or so later (document 77), and the bishop and canons of Chalon gave St.-Marcel the church at Bouhans in 1114 (documents 78 and 79).

A few of the donated churches, including Ruffey, became priories, or rather cells; although they were headed by priors (see document 81 for Ruffey), none seem ever to have housed more than a few monks. St.-Laurent of Pontoux, for example, had a small house for one monk attached to it when Lord Gui of Verdun burned it down a decade or so after it was given to the monks (document 45). Other churches remained parish churches, having, it appears, parish priests appointed by St.-Marcel.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 11 ]] 

A few other miscellaneous sorts of property are also listed in the charters, including a fishpond given by Count Hugh II of Chalon (document 12); pasture rights for pigs, which the monks received at the end of the tenth century (document 21); a mill given by the lady of Aluze at the beginning of the twelfth century (document 56); and, in the 1120s, freedom from the tolls that had led to a quarrel between the monks and the lord of Verdun (document 49).

The majority of property of whatever kind was given to the monks in free alms. Frequently, though certainly not always, the donor specified the spiritual benefit that would result from the gift, such as his or his relatives’ salvation (e.g., documents 13 and 52), his acceptance as a monk (e.g., documents 51, 58, 62, and 67), an anniversary observance (e.g., document 88), or burial at the monastery (e.g., documents 20, 23, and 68). The relationship between a gift and death was so strong that, several times in the eleventh century, the donor might say that the gift he made for his soul would take effect only after he died (e.g., documents 16 and 57) or even that if he recovered from what appeared to be a fatal illness, he could take his donation back again (document 22). Since gifts were normally specified as going to the saints to whom the monastery was dedicated (Saint Marcel and, after the house became a Cluniac priory, Saint Peter), rather than specifically to the monks, the donor could, without necessarily establishing certain prayers, set up a special relationship to those who had God’s ear.24

In some cases the charters note that the donor had given the monks property that should already have been rightfully theirs (e.g., documents 19, 20, and 31), and, as at many houses, some heirs were initially reluctant to recognize their late fathers’ gifts (e.g., documents 40, 53, and 57), but the cartulary provides few details on conflict resolution. Usually the existence of a quarrel is known only because of a rather laconic mention that it had been settled, usually after the monks made the claimants a small payment (e.g., documents 102 and 103). The most serious quarrel recorded was a dispute in 1104 over serfs at Fleurey between the monks and Duke Hugh II of Burgundy (document 36), in which the duke yielded only after the monks offered him a palfrey and 200 solidi.

There are also a few examples of other sorts of transactions in St.-Marcel’s charters: exchanges, purchases of property, and pawning. These remain a small minority, however; such forms of economic exchange began to be common in Burgundy only in the 1130s and 1140s, after the date of the composition of the cartulary.25 Indeed, the use of the term pignus in document 51
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 12 ]] 
(c. 1075-c. 1085) is one of the earliest occurrences in the region of that term to designate a piece of property given as security against a cash advance, to be redeemed at a later date. A few sales are found in the documents from the end of the tenth century onward (e.g., documents 24 and 26), but only a few.26 Most of the economic transactions (as opposed to gifts) seem to have involved pieces of property the monks especially wanted, such as vineyards (e.g., documents 26, 64, and 81), or else reflect the sellers’ need to raise money quickly, such as when leaving on Crusade (e.g., document 68).

The donors and the people who otherwise transferred property to St.-Marcel came from a wide social spectrum, from kings and bishops to dukes and counts to castellans and petty landowners. The counts of Chalon, having been responsible for the abbey’s reform to Cluny’s ordo, continued to make gifts and confirm the abbey’s possessions for the next century and a half (e.g., documents 6, 9, 11, 12, 108). Petty landowners predominate, however, at least in numbers of transactions, during much of the eleventh century. Early in the century, for example, one Ubald, known only by his proper name, gave the monks his entire inheritance, including peasant tenancies, fields, meadows, vineyards, and waters, located in four villae (document 14). The Chalonnais, like the rest of Burgundy in the eleventh century, seems to have had a population of free allodists, not particularly wealthy, not knights or nobles (although the knights in the increasingly common castles may well have come originally from this social group),27 but wealthy enough to make gifts to their monastic neighbors.28 Although the knights and castellans become more common in the house’s charters in the final decades of the eleventh century, many of the first donors to St.-Marcel after it became a Cluniac priory were not the most powerful. Also, almost never do the charters record the consent of a feudal lord to a property transfer.29

The charters in which these transactions were recorded were almost always drawn up by the monks themselves. Unlike their Cistercian neighbors in the twelfth century,30 the monks of St.-Marcel did not ask the bishop of Chalon to draw up their charters. In fact, except for the great privileges (those of
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 13 ]] 
Charlemagne and John VIII, plus the forgeries) and the charters of the most powerful laymen, St.-Marcel’s documents were local productions. They were drawn up sometimes, but not always, by someone identified as the chancellor (cancellarius). Some names recur in the Datum per manum clause, but enough different monks are listed, even for charters issued close together in time, to indicate that drawing up charters was not the exclusive responsibility of one individual.

Endnotes

 [1 ] Gregory of Tours, Liber in gloria martyrum 52, p. 75.

 [2 ] Fredegar, The Fourth Book of the Chronicle of Fredegar 1, p. 4; Paul the Deacon, Historia Langobardorum 3, p. 113; de Clercq, ed., Concilia Galliae, pp. 219, 235; Prinz, Frühes Mönchtum im Frankenreich, pp. 104, 160; Wallace-Hadrill, The Frankish Church, p. 58. For the Gallic church on the eve of the arrival of Columbanus, see Wood, “Prelude to Columbanus.”

 [3 ] Werminghoff, ed., Concilia aevi Karolini, p. 195.

 [4 ] Giry, Prou, and Tessier, eds., Recueil des actes de Charles II le Chauve, 2:342, no. 378; Bulliot, ed., Essai historique sur l’abbaye de Saint-Martin d’Autun, 2:22-24, no. 9. See also Bouchard, “Merovingian, Carolingian, and Cluniac Monasticism,” pp. 369-70.

 [5 ] For the family of the counts of Chalon, see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 307-12.

 [6 ] For example, in document 29, from 1043, a gift is made to St.-Marcel and to Abbot Odilo, but Prior Henry is mentioned only at the end, as having directed the chancellor who drew up the charter.

 [7 ] For these houses, see Bouchard, Holy Entrepreneurs, p. 10. The only other monastic house in the diocese in this period was the tiny house of Notre-Dame of Losne, which traced its origins to the seventh century but does not seem to have had monks most of that time; it was held in the eleventh century first by the king, then by the bishop of Chalon, then by the monastery of Bèze, and finally became an ecclesia under Cluny’s direction at the end of the century. See Bouchard, “Merovingian, Carolingian, and Cluniac Monasticism,” p. 385.

 [8 ] I have treated as separate each charter for which the scribe gave a new rubric, with one exception: document 35, which the scribe mistakenly made into two charters by reading the name of the prior, “Alvisus,” as “Alia.” Previous editions of some of the charters, however, have treated as one charter those (such as documents 31-32) in which the second is a confirmation of the first. My numbering differs from that of the Canat de Chizy edition almost from the beginning because those editors omitted my document 8, which is in many ways a repetition of document 5.

 [9 ] When Mabillon went looking for original charters in Burgundy in the seventeenth century, he found nothing at St.-Marcel; see Cazet, “Souvenirs historiques sur l’église S. Vincent de Chalon,” p. 157.

 [10 ] For the composition of cartularies, see Geary, Phantoms of Remembrance, pp. 100-107; and “Entre Gestion et Gesta,” pp. 13-26.

 [11 ] Tessier, Diplomatique royale française, pp. 223-25. See also Bouchard, ed., The Cartulary of Flavigny, p. 13.

 [12 ] The number MS nouv, acq. lat. 1676 is now used for an inventory, done in 1320, of the thirteenth- and fourteenth-century property titles of St.-Marcel. This manuscript was acquired by the BnF at the same time as the cartulary.

 [13 ] Marcel Canat de Chizy must have used the original cartulary, for his edition of document 63 notes the marginal addition to it, which later copies mistakenly attached to document 64. His brother Paul, however, may have sold the cartulary before publishing the edition, which would explain why it is not in the manuscript list.

 [14 ] Because of a typographical error, the Canat de Chizy edition (p. vi) lists MS lat. 13813, rather than 13818, as containing charters of St.-Marcel.

 [15 ] Apparently confused by the old St.-Germain numbering, Paul Canat de Chizy (pp. v-vi) listed MS lat. 12824 and St.-Germain lat. 1055/2 as two separate manuscripts.

 [16 ] The Canat de Chizy edition, done before the inventory of series H at Arch. Saône-et-Loire, lists two separate collections of copies of charters of St.-Marcel, which were probably combined under one number. It also lists copies at the Archives départementales de la Côted’Or at Dijon, where there are at present no St.-Marcel documents; either the editors were mistaken, or the copies were sent from Dijon to Mâcon. See Canat de Chizy, p. vi.

 [17 ] For St.-Marcel’s property, see also Chauney, “Le temporel du prieuré de Saint-Marcel.” Although her study was hampered by being based only on the Canat de Chizy edition, it is a close and thoughtful overview of the types and location of property the monastery received. I shall not attempt to repeat her discussion here.

 [18 ] See document 33. Traves is 125 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [19 ] See also Chauney, “Le temporel du prieuré de Saint-Marcel,” p. 49.

 [20 ] Chauney also believes that these documents were forged in the 1070s; see “Le temporel du prieuré de Saint-Marcel,” pp. 81-84.

 [21 ] Duby, La société aux XIe et XIIe siècles dans la région mâconnaise, pp. 201-8.

 [22 ] See also Chauney, “Le temporel du prieuré de Saint-Marcel,” pp. 61-63.

 [23 ] Chauney confuses St.-Marcel’s church at Ruffey-sur-Seille, 46 km east of the abbey, with St.-Bénigne’s priory of Ruffey-lès-Echirey, located just north of Dijon; see “Le temporel du prieuré de Saint-Marcel,” p. 69. For St.-Bénigne’s acquisition of Ruffey-lès-Echirey, see Chevrier et al., eds., Chartes et documents de Saint-Bénigne de Dijon, pp. 58-59, no. 21.

 [24 ] See also Rosenwein, To Be the Neighbor of Saint Peter, p. 41; and Bouchard, Holy Entrepreneurs, p. 72.

 [25 ] Bouchard, Holy Entrepreneurs, p. 32.

 [26 ] See also Chauney, “Le temporel du prieuré de Saint-Marcel,” p. 58.

 [27 ] The first knight (miles) to be so designated in a charter is one Bernard, in document 51, from around 1075. Since he is called a nobilis miles, he is probably not a serving knight but one of the men of noble birth who, Georges Duby has argued, began defining themselves militarily during this period; see The Chivalrous Society, pp. 174-76. See also Chauney, “Le temporel du prieuré de Saint-Marcel,” p. 54.

 [28 ] Durand, identified only by his name, gave the monks a sizable piece of property, including a vineyard, in the eleventh century for his parents’ souls, specifying that it was alodium iuris mei; see document 30.

 [29 ] Two exceptions, both from the 1090s, are documents 43 and 46, both involving vassals of the lord of Navilly.

 [30 ] Bouchard, Holy Entrepreneurs, pp. 18-21.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 14 ]] 

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 15 ]] 

Chronological List of the Documents

584 (forgery) 7 1071-85 74
779 3 1071-c. 1085 75
835 4 c. 1071-c. 1085 76
872 (forgery) 1 1072-78 11
872 (forgery) 2 1073 41
873 29 after 1073 45
878 5 1074 50
878 8 1074-1108 61
920 18 1075 58
924 28 c. 1075 42
936-54 106 1075-78 35
953 95 1075-84 37
960 107 c. 1075-c. 1085 51
987-96 21 late eleventh century (?) 43
993 17 late eleventh century (?) 86
993 23 late eleventh century (?) 92
994 24 late eleventh century (?) 100
994-99 9 late eleventh century (?) 101
994-c. 1006 26 c. 1080-c. 1100 81
994-1049 27 1080-1123 53
1004 64 1080-1123 57
1004 84 1080-1123 89
1006 15 1080-1123 105
1008 16 1088-1100 77
1016 14 1090 80
1016 19 1090 109
1016 83 c. 1090 39
1020 13 c. 1090 85
1023 91 c. 1090 111
early eleventh century (?) 10 c. 1090 112
early eleventh century (?) 87 c. 1090 113
eleventh century (?) 30 c. 1090 114
eleventh century (?) 97 c. 1090 115
eleventh century (?) 98 c. 1090 116
1039 96 c. 1090-c. 1093 52
1039-c. 1065 6 c. 1090-c. 1095 90
1039-c. 1065 25 c. 1090-c. 1100 46
1039-c. 1065 31 c. 1090-c. 1100 121
1043 20 1091 70
1050-51 22 1091 94
c. 1065-70 32 1091 103
c. 1065-78 12 1092 93
c. 1070-c. 1085 71 1092 118
c. 1070-c. 1085 and later 102 1093 40
1071-78 33 1093 72
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 16 ]] 
1093 99 c. 1120-23 49
1093 110 c. 1120-c. 1126 47
1093 117 c. 1120-c. 1126 48
c. 1093 108 c. 1120-c. 1126 73
c. 1094-1100 119 c. 1120-c. 1126 88
1096 38 c. 1120-c. 1126 104
c. 1100-c. 1103 120 c. 1120-c. 1130 62
c. 1100-1104 82 c. 1120-c. 1130 67
c. 1100-c. 1120 63 c. 1120-c. 1130 68
1104 36 c. 1120-c. 1130 69
1104-23 34 1123-26 44
1107 55 1123-26 54
1107-c. 1123 122 1123-26 59
1108-23 56 1123-26 60
1114 78 1123-26 65
1114-22 79 1123-26 66

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 17 ]] 

The Cartulary

1

Pope Agapitus (forgery)

Pope Agapitus, at the request of Bishop Warnulf of Chalon, confirms a privilege of Charles the Fat for St.-Marcel.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 1r-3r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 351r-352r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 69-70.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 1r-2r.

Editions

Canat de Chizy, pp. 1-3, no. 1.

Jordan, “Zu den älteren Kaiser- und Papsturkunden von St. Marcel,” pp. 236-37.

Summaries

Jaffé, Regesta pontificum Romanorum, p. 381, no. 2987; with the charters of John VIII.1

Santifaller, Saggio di un elenco dei funzionari, 1:263; with the charters of Hadrian II.

Priuilegium Sancti Marcelli.

Agapitus seruus seruorum Dei, cum omnium ubique degentium sit compertum æclesiam Dei supra petram consistere, eiusdemque principem apostolum Petrum existere, nos qui Deo auxiliante quamuis, subiecti peccatis eius uice fungimur, debemus eidem æcclesie prout possumus in omnibus subuenire et de suis negotiis pie fideliterque tractare et contra sæculariam temeritatem Sancti Spiritus, clippeo et uerbi Dei auctoritate muniri. Quapropter Galliarum omnis animaduertat, plebs seu utriusque ordinis plurimus Ihesu Christi Domini deuotus, quia adiit quidam Warnulfus Cabillonensis æcclesie ordinatus episcopus, limina beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli deprecans nostre mansuetudini, quatinus monasterio in pago Lugdunense sito in loco qui uocatur Hubiliacus,2 et in honore summi martiris Marcelli dicato, nostre auctoritatis priuilegio, iuxta quod in precepto filii nostri Karoli continetur,3
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 18 ]] 
et in eiusdem loci priuilegio sonat, cunctas res ad idem monasterium pertinentes, confirmaremus. Cuius precibus que prouidente uite sue merito, satis nobis carus est libenter annuimus. Confirmamus igitur nostre auctoritatis decreto iamdicto coenobio quicquid uenerabilis Contrannus rex Galliarum, illiusque loci fundator, ibi condonauit, atque concessit,4 in pago Cabilonensi in uilla Hubiliaco terris cultis, et incultis. Capellam in Siniciaco in onore Beati Iuliani sacratam, æcclesiam Beati Eusebii, cum omnibus ad se pertinentibus, portum ætiam in urbe Cabilonensi, Girgiacum uillam, cum æcclesia, Mercuriacum uillam cum omnibus ad se iuste et legaliter pertinentibus, fiscum ætiam qui uocatur Floriacus cum æcclesia sub integritate,5 Ogniacum, Letua, Liliacum, Arcum, Patriciacum, Rofiacum, Treuaus, Viriniacum, Castenedum, Sauriacum, necnon et Dontiacam potestatem, cum omnibus ad se iuste et lægaliter pertinentibus, æcclesiam in Monte Laschone sitam,6 potestatem que uulgo apellatur Vallis Aurea, Bellanauim,7 Vetus Molinum, fiscum ætiam qui uocatur Salciacus, roccas, Meriliacum, et Petra Iouis, aquis, Alciacum, Vaciacum.8 In comitatu ætiam Cabilonense in uilla Boserontis,9 mansos xii necnon deinceps, quicquid ibi uenerandus rex contulit atque concessit. Statuimus ætiam et nostre pontificalis sublimitate priuilegium concedendo, ut nullus Burgundiae dux seu et Cabilonensis æcclesie episcopus, uel eiusdem urbis comes siue iudex publicus, aut exactionarius aut mansionaticos uel paradas faciendum distringere minime audeat. Sanccimus
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 19 ]] 
ætiam ut siquis intra munitatem eorum infra duobus milibus confugium fecerit a nemine inde uiolenter abstraatur. Defensores igitur huius nostri priuilegii et fidissimi protectores apostolorum suorum, meritis, et Beati Marcelli martiris intercessionibus larga eis Domini benedictio prosequatur. Siquis uero quod Deus auertat exorbitatus a fide contra hanc nostram apostolicam et Beati Petri auctoritatem ausu temerario uenire presumpserit, omnipotentis Dei Patris, et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, sit excommunicatus, anatematizatus, et a liminibus sancte Dei æcclesie sequestratus, et Beati Petri ad cuius sacratissimum corpus sedemus, interminabili maledictione dampnatus, diabolo quoque et eius atrocissimis angelis deputatis, inextinguibili, perferat incendium nisi resipuerit, et ueniam cum satisfactione meruerit. Datum per manum Walperti, humillimi sancte Portuensis æcclesie, anno Domini nostri Ihesu Christi DCCCLXXII, indictione vi.

This is an obvious forgery. There was no Pope Agapitus in the ninth century, and the bishop of Chalon in 872 was named Girbald.10 The dating formula is based on the authentic 878 privilege of Pope John VIII for St.-Marcel (document 5), although the year has been changed. This and the following document were doubtless created at the same time.


2

Emperor Charles the Fat (forgery)

Emperor Charles the Fat, at the request of Count Aledran and of Bishop Warnulf, grants a privilege to St.-Marcel, confirming what King Guntram gave the monastery at the time it was founded.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 3r-4v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 352r-353r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 71.

BnF MS lat. 13818, fol. 151r-v.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 2r-3r.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 96r.

Editions

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 33-34.

Illustre orbandale, p. 91.

RHGF 9:337, no. 6; dated 885, from the papers of Mabillon.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 20 ]] 

Canat de Chizy, pp. 3-5, no. 2.

Kehr, Die Urkunden Karls III., pp. 189-91, no. 120; dated 12 June 885.

Summary

Böhmer, Regesta imperii, 1:704, no. 1700 (1655); dated 12 June 885.

Hoc est confirmatio Karoli magni imperatoris.

In nomine domini Dei æterni, et saluatoris nostri1 Ihesu Christi. Karolus diuina propiciante clementia, imperator augustus. Si utilitatibus locorum, seruorumque Dei in eisdem degentibus2 operem3 nostre celsitudinis, exercemus numen, ac per hoc ad æternam beatitudinem, omnino uenturos nos minime dubitamus. Proinde notum esse uolumus omnium sancte Dei æclesie nostrorumque fidelium tam presentium quam et futurorum quo et euntes4 nostre serenitatis genua, Aledrannus dilectus nobis comes, et Warnulfus dilectissimus nobis presul, humiliter flagitauerunt mansuetudini nostre, ut canonicis Beati Marcelli martiris, in pago Lugdunensi in uico qui dicitur Hubiliacus, sempiternum apostolici priuilegii stabilimentum concederemus. Itaque libuit nostre celsitudini eorum saluberrimis adquiescere postulationibus et tam pro ueneratione summi martiris quam et nostris relaxandis piaculis quicquid in illorum sonat priuilegiis ceterisque adquisitionem cartulis habendo concessimus. Videlicet quicquid Guntrannus rex eiusdem loci fundator, ibi condonauit, atque concessit.5 Terras6 scilicet in circuitu tam longe quam prope adiacentes, æcclesiam Beati Eusebii super Segunne fluuio sitam, cum omnibus ad se pertinentibus. Æcclesiam Beati Iuliani sitam in Siniciaco uillam. Portum ætiam in urbe Cabilonensis, Girgiaco uillam7 cum æcclesia, Mercuriaco ætiam sub integritate, Floriacum,8 Oniacum, Liliacum, Arcum, Patriciacum, Rofiacum, Treuaus, Caneuas, Letua, Escociolas, Alciacum, Viriniacum, Vatiacum.9 Æcclesiam scilicet in Monte Laschone sitam, necnon et Dontiacum, cum omnibus ad se iuste et legaliter pertinentibus. Sauriacum, et Castenedum, fiscum ætiam qui
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 21 ]] 
uocatur Saltiacus, et Bellanauim, sub integritate. Potestatem10 ætiam qui dicitur Vallis Aurea, Vetus Molinum, et Petra Iouis, Meriliacum.11 Sauiniangas, roccas, et aquis, et in uilla Boserontis,12 mansa xii, necnon deinceps quicquid ibi uenerandus rex contulit, in quocumque loco et pago. Statuimus ætiam et nostre altitudinis precepto concedendo, ut nullus Burgundie dux seu Cabilonensis æcclesie episcopus siue eiusdem urbis comes, aut iudex publicus, aut exactionarius, aut mansionaticus, uel paradas faciendum, nec homines illius loci, procul aut iuxta sitos, tam ingenuos13 quam seruos, distringendum iuditiaria potestas exigere minime audeat. Concedimus ætiam nonas et decimas, ex omnibus eiusdem æcclesie uillis, et siquis intra munitatem eorum infra duobus milibus confugium fecerit, nullus eum inde abstraere sine licentia abbatis uel senioris prefati loci presumat. Vt autem preceptum hoc nostre auctoritatis inuiolabile sempiternum in omnipotentis nomine obtineat uigorem diuturnisque ualet durare temporibus. Manu propria illud subter firmauimus et anulo nostro subsignari iussimus.

KAROLUS14

Signum Karoli gloriosissimi regis. Salomon notarius ad uicem Liutuardi archicancellarii recognoui, et subscripsi.15 Data pridie idus Iunii, anno ab incarnatione Domini DCCCLXXII, inditione vi, anno uero regni domni Karoli imperatoris v, imperii autem ii. Auctum ad Gundulfi uillam, in Dei nomine feliciter amen.

This forged document seems to have taken its form from an authentic 885 charter of Charles the Fat for the cathedral of Chalon, in which the canons received the right to free elections.16 The monks, however, changed a few details to make their privilege thirteen years earlier than the privilege for the cathedral of Chalon they were copying.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 22 ]] 

3

Charlemagne grants a privilege to St.-Marcel

Charlemagne grants a privilege to St.-Marcel, where Hucbert is rector, freeing the monastery from the oversight of any public judge, as his father Pippin had done before.

Manuscripts

Original: BnF Coll. Bourgogne 75, no. 4. Written on parchment in a late Merovingian cursive.

Cartulary, fols. 4v-7r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 343r-344r and 353v-355r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 73-74.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 3r-4r.

Facsimiles of Original

Lot and Lauer, Diplomata Karolinorum, plate 28.

Nouveau traité de diplomatique, p. 657, plate 67 (facsimile of first two lines only).1

Atsma and Tjäder; see below.

Editions

Sainct Julien, De l’origine des Bourgongnons, pp. 446-47, from the cartulary;2 abbreviated.

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 28-29.

Illustre orbandale, pp. 69-70.

GC 4:223, no. 3, from MS lat. 12679.

Le Cointe, Annales ecclesiastici Francorum, 6:165-66, from GC.

RHGF 5:742-43, no. 46, from Illustre orbandale.

PL 97:964-65, no. 41, from RHGF.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 5-8 no. 3.3

Mühlbacher, Die Urkunden Karls des Grossen, pp. 171-73, no. 123; from the original.

Atsma and Tjäder, in Chartae Latinae antiquiores, pp. 3-6, no. 651; includes a facsimile and detailed description of the original.

Summaries

Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, 2:245, bk. 24, no. 90.

Foy, Notice des diplômes, p. 172.

Bréquigny, Table chronologique des diplômes, chartes, titres, p. 115.

Sickel, Acta regum et imperatorum, p. 36, no. K70.

Böhmer, Regesta imperii, 1:93, no. 220 (214).


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 23 ]] 

Exemplaria de illa emunitate Sancti Marcelli quod domnus Karolus rex fieri
iussit in Arastalio palago.

Carolus gratia Dei rex Francorum et Langobardorum, ac patricius Roma-
norum, omnibus gentibus nostris tam presentibus, quam et futuris, iuuante
5 Domino qui nobis in solium regni constituit. Principale quidem clementie
cunctorum accomodare aure benignam, precipue que pro compendio animarum
a precedentibus regibus antecessoribus nostris ad loca æcclesiarum probamus
esse indultum deuota debemus mente perpendere ut congrua beneficia ut me-
reamur ad mercedem esse participes non negare set robustis se maiore pro nos-
tris 10 oraculis confirmare. Igitur magnificus uir Hucbertus episcopus4 rector
basilice Sancti Marcelli martiris que ponitur sub oppidum Cabilonensis urbis,
ubi ipse pretiosus domnus in corpore requiescit, nostre celsitudinis intulit suggessionem
eo quod antecessores nostri antecessores anteriores reges, uel
bone memorie domnus ut genitor noster Pipinus quondam rex per eorum pre-
ceptiones 15 integras emunitates ad ipso monasterio concessissent aut in uillas,
aut super terras, ipsius monasterii, nullus iudex publicus, nec nulla iudiciaria
potestas, ad causas audiendum, uel frida exiendum, aut fideiussores tollendum,
aut mansiones aut paradas faciendum nec nullas requisitiones requirendum,
ibidem ingredi non deberent. Vnde et ipsas preceptiones antecessorum regum,
20 et confirmationes eorum, iam dictus Hucbertus episcopus nobis ostendit ad
relegendas et ipsis beneficiis moderno tempore adserit esse conseruatis, set pro
firmationis studium peciit clementie regni nostri, ut hoc denuo ad ipso
monasterio nostra deberet auctoritas confirmare. Cuius petitione pro mercedis
nostre augmentum plena æt integra gratia uisi fuimus concessisse uestra com-
periat 25 magnitudo. Propterea ergo iubemus, ut inspectas ipsas priorum prin-
cipum auctoritates, ut neque uos neque iuniores seu successores uestri, nec
nullus quilibet de iudiciaria potestate, in uillas ipsius monasterii quod presenti
tempore habere uidetur, aut in antea a Deo timentibus hominibus fuerint conlatas aut con-
laturas nullus iudex publicus ad causas audiændas uel fredas exi-
gendas, 30 aut fideiussores tollendum, uel mansiones aut paradas faciendum, nec
nullus reddibutiones requirendum, ibidem ingredi non presumatis, nisi integra
æmunitate de omnes uillas in quaslibet adquisieritis simul atque aliquid
iunctis et bisuinsis reddibutionibus uel ubicumque in regno nostro habere
uidetur tam de ingenuos quam et de seruientibus cæterisque nationibus dis-
tringendum, 35 nec nullas reddibutiones requirendum, ibidem ingredere non presumatis

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 24 ]] 
set sicut precedentium antecessorum nostrorum regum ad iamdicto
monasterio usque nunc fuit conseruatus, ita et deinceps per nostram auctori-
tatem generaliter maneat inconuulsum, et si anteactis temporibus per aliqua
neglegentia abbatibus aut trepiditate rectoribus, aut presumptionum iudicum,
40 de ipsas emunitates fuerit minutatum, aut raptum, euulsumque aut extractum,
nostris auctoribus, et beneficiis restauretur, et ulterius quod consensimus,
neque uos neque iuniores uestri, infrangere nec uiolare presumatis, et siquis
autem fuerit dux uel comes domesticus uicarius seu qualiscumque iudiciaria
potestate succinctus, indulgentiam bonorum, aut bonitate impiorum, aut
45 Christianorum, aut regum antecessorum nostrorum ipsas inrumpere aut uiolare
presumpserit, solidos sexcentos munerum se cognoscat esse culpabilem,
ita ut duas partes in archiuum ipsius monasterii reddat, et tercia parte ad fisci
nostro sacello multum componat, ut non delectet eis ultro qui rapit anteces-
soris nostri aut boni Christiani concesserunt, uel indulserunt ab impiis
50 hominibus lacerare, et quicquid exinde fiscus noster potuerit sperare, in
luminaribus ipsius æcclesia Sancti Marcelli martiris Christi, pro stabilitate
regni nostri seu nostra subsequente progenie proficiat in augmentum. Et ut
hæc auctoritas tam presente quam et futuris temporibus Deo adiuuante firma
stabilitate debeat perdurare, subter eam signaculis propria manu decreuimus
55 roborare. Signum.

KAROLUS gloriosissimi regis. Data pridie kalendas Maias, anno unde-
cimo et quinto regni nostri, actum Haristalio.

Text established on the basis of the cartulary. The following apparatus gives by line numbers the variant readings from the original charter (A), as well as a few corrections from the Mühlbacher (MGH) and Atsma-Tjäder (ChLA) editions. A square bracket shows that one word or phrase is relaced by another; a colon separates a word and an addition to that word. The following abbreviations are used: add. = add(s); corr. = correct(s); om. = omit(s).5 The KAROLUS on line 56 is done as a monogram in both the original charter and the cartulary copy, but the cartulary copyist made no attempt to reproduce the Tironian notes after the monogram.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 25 ]] 

The original of this document has been reproduced twice in facsimile and given two excellent modern editions. I print here the text as found in the cartulary, giving the variants from the original charter in the apparatus. The editors of the original have either not noted all the variant readings in the cartulary (Atsma-Tjäder) or not noted them at all (Mühlbacher). In working out the variants from the original charter, which is now only marginally legible, I have relied for dubious readings on the editions by Mühlbacher and Atsma-Tjäder. I have not noted the “restored” readings of those editors for the places where the original charter is damaged, because the “restored” readings were normally based on the cartulary.

The major differences are orthographic; the twelfth-century scribe tried to regularize the Latin and spellings. Although Atsma and Tjäder assume, on the basis of the word “exemplaria” in the heading, that the cartulary scribe used not the original but a copy of the original, I believe that he copied directly from the original; the kinds of slips he made are readily explained by the original itself. For example, where the original gives “Cuius petitionem,” with the second word abbreviated as “petitione,” the cartulary gives “Cuius petitione.”


4

Louis the Pious

Louis the Pious, at the request of Count Warin, gives the canons of St.-Marcel Fleurey-sur-Ouche and some mansi.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 7r-8v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 355r-356v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 75-76.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 4r-5r.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 97r-v.

Editions

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, pp. 29-30.

RHGF 6:601, no. 201, from Mabillon’s papers.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 26 ]] 

PL 104:1261.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 8-10, no. 4.

Summaries

Foy, Notice des diplômes, p. 430.

Bréquigny, Table chronologique des diplômes, chartes, titres, p. 188.

Sickel, Acta regum et imperatorum, 2:186, no. L332.

Böhmer, Regesta imperii, 1:384, no. 944 (913).

In nomine Domini Dei et saluatoris nostri Ihesu Christi, Hludouicus diuina repropitiante clementia, imperator augustus. Si fidelium nostrorum iustis et reuocabilibus peticionibus quas pro æcclesiarum sibi commissarum necessitatibus nostris auribus initimare uoluerint, aurem accommodamus easque ad optatum effectum perducimus, non solum regiam et imperatorum exercemus consuetudinem sed ætiam eosdem fideles nostros ad fidelitatem circa partes nostras propensius conseruandam sacerdotesque ac seruos Dei in eisdem æcclesiis pro nostris excessibus Domini misericordiam exorantes, promptiores atque deuotiores reddimus. Proinde notum esse uolumus omnium sancte Dei æcclesie nostrorumque fidelium tam presentium quam et futurorum, industrie, quia Garinus comes, 1 sub cuius cura atque regimine monasterium Sancti Marcelli quod constat esse constructum in uico qui dicitur Hubiliacus, commissum habemus, nostram adiens celsitudinem indicauit mansuetudini nostre qualiter canonicis in eodem monasterio Deo deseruientibus quasdam res eiusdem monasterii ipse et antecessores sui ad eorum diuersas necessitates fulciendas, atque subleuandas, tribuissent uidelicet uillam que dicitur Floriacus, sitam in pago Magnimotense2 cum omni integritate sua uel cum omnibus ad se pertinentibus. Et in pago Cabilonense in loco qui dicitur Boserontis3 mansos xii cum omnibus ad se pertinentibus. Obnixe nostram imperatoriam maiestatis deprecans excellentiam, ut eorum facta nostra roboraremus confirmatione, quatinus deinceps inuiolabilia perhennibus temporibus perseuerent. Cuius supplicationi quia dignam iudicauimus annuere placuit, et quod ut predictum est postulauit ad effectum perducere, non incongruum duximus. Proinde hos nostre auctoritatis apices erga prefatos canonicos in memorato monasterio Domino per diuturna tempora militantes diuino inspirati amore fieri iussimus per quos decernimus atque sanccimus ut prescriptas res uidelicet prenominate uille ac antedictos mansos cum omnibus ad se iuste et legaliter pertinentibus sicut ab antedicto Warino comite atque
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 27 ]] 
predecessoribus suis iamdictis canonicis, colatæ sunt. Ita per hanc nostram auctoritatem in eorum iure ac potestate suis uidelicet usibus diuersisque necessitatibus ad diuinum propensuis cultum exsequendum famulantes, absque cuiuslibet diminoratione aut retractione permaneant. Et nullus successorum suorum rectorum uidelicet predicti monasterii ab eorum dominatione eas quoquomodo auferre aut in quamlibet partem quacumque occasione transferre presumat, sed liceat eis iamdictis rebus ad Domini et Dei nostri famulatum, diligentius peragendum absque cuiusquam contrarietate uti, et quecumque ad nos in Domini nostri Ihesu Christi militia usus et necessitates pertinent, ordinare, exponere, iusteque efficere, quatinus sublata omnis indigentie penuria pro nobis ac coniuge nostra proleque nostra et pace ac stabilitate tocius imperii a Deo nobis commissi, adtentius eos indesinenter Domini misericordiam exorare delectet. Et ut hæc nostre confirmationis auctoritas perpetuum obtineat uigorem, de anulo nostro subter eam iussimus sigillare. Signum Hludouici serenissimi augusti.

HLUDOVICUS4

Hirminmarus notarius ad uicem Hugonis recognoui. Data vi kalendas Augusti, anno Christo propitio xxii imperii domni Hludouici piissimi augusti, in Dei nomine feliciter amen.

Count Warin, who here headed the house of St.-Marcel, also acted as rector of the monastery of Flavigny some fifteen years later.5


5

Pope John VIII

Pope John VIII issues a privilege for St.-Marcel, confirming the monastery’s possessions at the request of Provost Deodatus.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 8v-10r.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 5r-6r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 356v-357v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 77.

Editions

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 32.

Illustre orbandale, pp. 70-71.

PL 126:805, nos. 163-64, on the basis of Perry.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 10-11, no. 5.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 28 ]] 

Summaries

Jaffé, Regesta pontificum Romanorum, p. 404, no. 3200 (2413).

Santifaller, Saggio di un elenco dei funzionari, 1:269.

Priuilegium Sancti Marcelli martiris.

Iohannes episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, a Deodato uenerabili leuite et preposito, monasterii Sancti Marcelli, sito in territorio Cabilonense loco Floriaco et uallis Magnimontensis1 atque Gibriacensis,2 cum omnibus ad se subiacentibus et pertinentibus ad predictum locum Floriacum aspitientibus et in Cabilonense similiter Boserontensis.3 Quia suppliciter peciit cum cuncta congregatione Sancti Marcelli tua deuotio, quatinus apostolica auctoritate benigna conpassione eidem loco priuilegium de cunctis rebus ubi ibi positis, cultis uel incultis, aquis aquarumque decursibus, tam in Cabilonense, Belnense, atque Magnimontense ut supradictum est et Diuionense et Lugdunense confirmaremus,4 propter Deum piis petitionibus uestris inclinati concedimus pio loco et uobis, uestrisque successoribus supradicto loco nonas quoque et decimas eo modo quo antiqua consuetudo precedentium constat æpiscoporum aut expectatur ab his intra quorum parrochias sepedicti loci habitatores iura propria habere uidentur quippiam secundum precepta regum singulorumque hominum donationes, que ab aliis legaliter ante donationem uel post iuste concessa uidentur, supranominatorum, sed ut securius ac quietius in Dei seruitio ualeant permanere, ab omni uolumus eos fratres ac spirituales cohabitatores persistere nullusque de regibus comitibus aliisque regni primoribus cuiuslibet cingulo dignitatis prepollens audeat uel presumat his nostris propter Deum concessis peticionibus. Quocumque resultare ingenio atque modo quoniam quod nos paterne compassionis affectu annuimus, filiorum nostrorum debet assensu firmari non quod absit superba reuellione in aliquo temeraria resultari proterua transgressione, concessum a Deodato indictione duodecima et cuncte congregationi suprascripti loci, residente in sede apostolica domino Ihohanne, anno sexto. Si quis contra hoc nostrum priuilegium amodo nisi intra certum tempus resipuerit ire temptauerit, anathematis se uinculis canonice nouerit colligandum.

†Bene ualete†


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 29 ]] 

Nonis5 Octobris per manum Walperti humillimi episcopi sancte Portuensis æcclesie,6 anno propitio Deo pontificatus dompni nostri Iohannis summi pontificis, et uniuersalis papæ, in sacratissima sede Beati Petri apostoli vi, indictione duodecima.

Although the authenticity of this charter has been doubted,7 the one element that does not seem typical of ninth-century papal privileges is the freedom from tithes. This is doubtless a later interpolation into an actual privilege. That the scribe who created the obvious forgery of document 1 based his dating formula on this charter suggests that he, at any rate, considered it authentic.


6

Theobold, count of Chalon

Theobold, count of Chalon, recalls that Count Geoffrey, second husband of his grandmother Adelaide, gave the monastery of St.-Marcel to Cluny, and that her son Hugh, count of Chalon, confirmed this. Now Theobold and his wife Ermentrude also agree and confirm.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 10r-11r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 347v-348r and 358r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 79.

BnF MS lat. 13818, fols. 151v-152r.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 6r-v.

Editions

Sainct Julien, De l’origine des Bourgongnons, p. 418.

Marrier and Duchesne, Bibliotheca Cluniacensis, col. 314.

Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, preuves p. 38; from Sainct Julien and Marrier-Duchesne

Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, pp. 139-40, no. 125.

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 39-40.

Illustre orbandale, preuves pp. 125-26.

Mabillon, Acta sanctorum ordinis S. Benedicti, p. 772.

Bernard and Bruel, eds., Recueil des chartes de l’abbaye de Cluny, 4:429-31, no. 3341.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 11-12, no. 6.

Carta Tetbaldi comitis Cabilonensis.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 30 ]] 

Ego in Dei nomine Tetbaldus comes Cabilonensium,1 omnibus filiis sancte æcclesie in Domino salutem. Audiui a predecessoribus meis et uicinis antiquis uiris, quod nobilissimus comes Gaufredus,2 qui post mortem prestantissimi et Christianissimi comitis auii mei Lamberti accepit eius coniugem auiam meam, Adheleydam comitissam accessit ad beate recordationis abbatem Maiolum,3 et commendauit illi monasterium in suburbio Cabilonensium ciuitatis a Guntranno nobilissimo et religioso rege magnifice constructum,4 ubi requiescit corpus Beati Marcelli martiris, eo tenore, ut religionem monastici ordinis que pæne ibi abolita fuerat reformaret, et terra, et possessiones ad ipsum locum pertinentes excoleret, et ut ipse et successores eius Cluniacenses abbates, monasterium perpetualiter haberent et possiderent. Hanc autem commendationem siue donationem fecit supradictus comes Gauzfredus domno Maiolo, cum consilio coniugis sue Adheleidis, et filii eius Hugonis tunc clerici, postea æpiscopi,5 adnuente et laudante Æinrico duce.6 Postea uero regnante serenissimo rege Rotberto, auunculus meus domnus Hugo comes et episcopus, presente ipso rege et comitibus et æpiscopis istius patrie, supradicti monasterii donum tradidit domno Odiloni abbati successori abbatis Maioli,7 ut ipse iure antecessoris sui locum haberet, teneret et possideret.8 Ego uero gratia Dei comes Tetbaldus, quod antecessores mei et parentes Deo et Sancto Petro et loco Cluniacensi dederunt, laudo, uolo, et firmo, et uxori mee et meis fidelibus laudare et firmare facio, et quamdiu uixero, testis et adiutor, ero. Post meum discessum qui contra hanc institutionem uenerit, iram Dei omnipotentis incurrere sese non dubitabit. S. Tetbaldi comitis qui hoc testamentum laudauit atque firmauit, suosque fideles atque amicos firmare precepit. S. Ermentrudis eius coniugis. S. Hugonis Duben. S. Hugonis de Mon Paon. S. Ademari. S. Ansedei de Nauiliaco. S. Widonis de Verduno. S. Tetardi de Reon.9 S. Hugonis. S. Rodlanni. S. Hugonis
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 31 ]] 
de Chasut. S. Olgoz. S. Gundranni Gumbez. S. Olgerii. S. Gaufredi Toset.

This document is dated by Theobold’s rule as count of Chalon.


7

King Guntram (forgery)

King Guntram gives a long list of property to the basilica of St.-Marcel of Chalon, which he constructed.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 11r-12r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 336r-v and 359r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 81; repeated on p. 83.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 6v-7r.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 98r.

Editions

Sainct Julien, De l’origine des Bourgongnons, p. 382.

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 22.

Illustre orbandale, p. 68.

Le Cointe, Annales ecclesiastici Francorum, 2:268 (fragmentary, beginning with “Censemus” in the middle).

GC 4:222, no. 2; dated c. 577.

Pardessus, Diplomata, p. 150, no. 191; from MS lat. 17091.

RHGF 4:625-26, no. 14, from Illustre orbandale.

Cazet, “Souvenirs historiques sur l’église S. Vincent de Chalon,” pp. 157-58, n. 2.

Pertz, Diplomata, pp. 128-29, no. 12, from MS lat. 17091.

Canat de Chizy, p. 13, no. 7; dated 561-93.

Summaries

Foy, Notice des diplômes, p. 45.

Bréquigny, Table chronologique des diplômes, chartes, titres, p. 33.

Diuina disponente gratia seruus seruorum Domini Guntrannus rex regnante Deo, uniuersis sancte matris æcclesie filiis salutem. Quoniam culpis exigentibus tum ob immoderatam principum ingluuiem, tum ætiam ob neglegentiam prelatorum incuriam, celestibus fundatas obsequiis æcclesias heu pessumdari, dolens uideo, uidensque doleo, nec me cunctis pro uelle subuenire efficacem sentio unam saltem ne ad dominicam aream manu uacua redeam preciosissimi uidelicet martiris Marcelli Cabilonensis, quam ei Deo donante construximus basilicam, et solidioribus ditare prediis, et ordinationibus munire officiis disponimus. Censemus igitur regalique auctoritate roboramus, quatinus inibi manentes, serui ospitale construant. Solarium uero cum caminata,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 32 ]] 
illi de Gergiaco et de Alciaco faciant. Illi autem de Mercureis et de Canobis Iobiam edificent. De Floriaco quoque introitus æcclesie, et secretarii, atque thesauri, monachi ibidem demorantes, operatores mittant. Illi de Viriniaco ad claustri introitum preparandum dirigantur. Porticum Sancti Petri illi de Rofiaco dimidiam, illi de Berincis et de Thapariaco, et de Blairo dimidiam.1 Cellarium illi de Arco, et de Ogniaco, et de Liliaco, construant. Qui uero Treuis et Lingis habitant, refectorium faciant, de Litua et de Scociolis, atque de Oriengis, et de aquis cætera peragant necessaria.2 Hæc autem sic disponimus ut quicumque ea turbauerint, de uite libro deleantur amen.

According to Fredegar, in 584 King Guntram, after he had ruled Burgundy for twenty-four years, built a church to the martyr Saint Marcel in the suburb of Chalon, in the territory of Saône, and gathered monks there, ordering in a synod that they should follow the monastic institutions of Agaune.3 The list of property given here corresponds with the lists of property in other forged documents from the monastery, including some given to St.-Marcel only in the eleventh century.


8

Pope John VIII

Pope John VIII confirms the possessions of St.-Marcel at a synod.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 12r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 359v-360r.

Quia suppliciter peciit cum cuncta congregatione Sancti Marcelli tua deuotio, quatinus apostolica auctoritate nostra digna compassione eodem loco priuilegium de cunctis rebus, ubiubi positis, cultis uel incultis, aquis aquarumque decursibus tam in Lingonense1 Belnense, atque Mannimotense ut supradictum est, et Diuionense, et Lugdunense2 confirmaremus, propter Deum piis precibus uestris inclinati, concedimus uobis pio loco et uobis uestrisque
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 33 ]] 
successoribus supradicta loca, nonas quoque et decimas eorum sicut antiqua consuetudo constat episcoporum aut expetatur, ab his intra quorum parrochias sepedicti loci habitatores iuris proprii habere uidentur quippiam secundum precepta regum singulorum ne hominum donationes que ab aliis legaliter ante donationem uel post iuste concessa uidebuntur supranominatorum, sed ut securius ac quiecius in Dei seruitio ualeant permanere, et ab omni uolubilitate sequestrari, ac spirituales assidue in opere Domini persistere, nullus de regibus comitibus aliisque regni primoribus cuiuslibet cingulo dignitatis preditus apostolicis audeat uel presumat his nostris propter Deum concessis sanctionibus quocumque resultare ingenio atque modo, ut non quod absit superba rebellione concessis a nobis priuilegiis aliquando repugnare aut resultari proterua transgressione presumant. Congregata sinodo indictione xii, residente in sede apostolica Domno Iohanne papa, acta sunt hæc et confirmata. Require retropus iiiior folios et inuenies priuilegium exemplar istius.

This is a repeat of most of document 5, in a slightly different form. It seems to have been a confirmation at a synod of the pope’s privilege. It has not before been printed.


9

Robert, viscount of Chalon

Robert, viscount of Chalon, gives St.-Marcel a homo. He also says he had wrongly claimed a villa belonging to the monks but gives it up for his soul.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 12v-13v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 360r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 85.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 7r.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 98r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 14, no. 8; dated 986-99.

Carta Rotberti uicecomitis Cabilonensis.1

Cunctorum Christianorum fides intelligit ueridicum Saluatoris sermonem qui ait, Nolite rapinam facere nolite calumpniari, sed facite helemosinam, et erunt omnia munda uobis.2 His uerbis compunctus ego Rotbertus uicecomes Cabilonis ciuitate, reddidi Deo et Sancto Marcello, in Hubiliaco monasterio
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 34 ]] 
cui preest Domnus Odilo abbas 3 et domnus Siefredus prior, per uoluntatem senioris mei Hugonis comitis,4 hominem quendam Gunterium nomine qui michi persoluebat debita et recepta propter se saluandum, et hoc tamen franchisia uoce. Sed aliquando rebellis fuis, ideo flagellaui tam ipsum quam Sauriacum uillam5 que est Sancti Marcelli, ubi ipse manebat, et ideo uolo ut omnes sciant quod ex hac die et deinceps nec in ipso homine neque in ipsa uilla debitum aut seruitutem aliquam requiram. Quia pro remedio anime mee et illud quod accipiebam, reddo Sancto Marcello, et de hoc quod iniuste accipiebam, culpabilem me esse cognosco. Siquis uero post hæc per presumptionem repetere temptauerit, custodiat se ne iram Domini incurrat. Signum Hugonis comitis. S. ipsius Rotberti. S. uxoris eius Helisabeth.

This charter must have been given between 994, when Odilo became abbot of Cluny and of its priory of St.-Marcel, and 999, when Count Hugh of Chalon became bishop of Auxerre.


10

Lord Geoffrey

Early eleventh century (?)

Lord Geoffrey gives up claims to tithes from St.-Marcel and to grain and candles that he had required from the monks as a consuetudo.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 13v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 360v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 87.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 7v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 14, no. 9.

Werpitione quam fecit domnus Gausfredus, Sancto Marcello, et monachis qui ibi habitant de decimo quam ipse retinebat et ipsam consuetudinem quam ipse requirebat annonam, uidelicet et candelas, ut non sit nullus homo nec ullus Christianus qui iam amplius ipsam consuetudinem requirat, et qui requisierit sit anathema imperpetuum, amen, amen, amen, fiat, fiat, fiat.

It is possible, because of this charter’s placement in the cartulary between charters from the family of the counts of Chalon, that the Lord Geoffrey mentioned here is the lord of Semur, brother-in-law of Count Hugh I and father of Count Theobold.1In this case the charter would date from the early eleventh century.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 35 ]] 

11

Count Hugh II of Chalon

Count Hugh II of Chalon, for his soul and his ancestors’, confirms whatever the monks of St.-Marcel have acquired from him and from those ancestors.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 13v-14r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 361r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 89.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol 7v.

Editions

Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, p. 181, no. 161, dated 1077.

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 43; dated 1076.

Illustre orbandale, pp. 126-27.

Canat de Chizy, p. 15, no. 10.

Carta Hugonis comitis Cabilonensis.1

Notum sit omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris quod domnus Hugo Cabilonensium comes pro remedio anime sue et predecessorum suorum fecit donationem Deo et Sancto martiri Marcello eiusdemque loci monachis, ut quicquid ex omni predicti martiris terra fratres adquirere quocumque modo potuerint ex his uidelicet quibus uel ipse uel antecessores ipsius eam dederunt eius sit firmum auctoritate robustumque laudatione. Acta sunt autem hæc tempore domni Hugonis Cluniensis abbatis,2 et Aluisi ipsius loci prioris, tempore Heinrici imperatoris Alamannorum,3 qui Bisantionis proximo natiuitatis Domni mansit die tempore quoque Philippi Francorum regis.4 Hanc autem cartam ipse firmauit et subscriptos5 firmare rogauit. S. domni Rocleni episcopi Cabilonensis.6 S. Walterii de Nebles.7 S. Letbaldi cum filio suo
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 36 ]] 
Warulfo. S. Widonis de Paluel.8 S. Antelmi filii Siguini de Belna. S. Willelmi de Casul. S. Iodceranni de Liman.

This document is dated by Count Hugh and Bishop Roclenus. It may be possible to date it more closely, to 1076-77, because Emperor Henry IV was at Canossa in January 1077 and thus may have spent Christmas near Besançon before going there.


12

Count Hugh II of Chalon

Count Hugh II of Chalon, for his soul and that of his father, Theobold, and for his whole family, gives a fishpond to St.-Marcel.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 14r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 361v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 91.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 8r.

Editions

Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, p. 181, no. 160.

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, p. 43.

Illustre orbandale, p. 126.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 15-16, no. 11; dated c. 1077.

Carta de Moriliaco et Viuungiaco.

Nouerint cuncti fideles presentes et futuri, quod ego Hugo comes Cabilonensis1 pro salute et remedio anime mee et patris mei Tetbaldi cuncteque mee parentele piscariam que est inter duos lacus Viuungiacum et Morolegiacum2 ubi quadam uice seruientes Beati Marcelli naues piscatorum Cabilonensium fregerunt, ipsosque piscatores propter iniustam captionem piscium quam ibidem faciebant ceperunt, dono et werpio Domino Deo et Beato Marcello omnibusque sanctis, et domno Hugoni abbati Cluniacensis,3 et fratribus Sancti Marcelli, ut deinceps qui eram habeant et possideant, per cuncta succedentia tempora.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 37 ]] 

This charter is dated by Count Hugh II of Chalon. It is interesting to note that when the county of Chalon passed to Hugh’s sister’s son, after his death, the counts of Chalon stopped appearing in the charters of St.-Marcel.


13

Bertuin

Bertuin and his wife Emma give St.-Marcel a mansus for their souls and their relatives.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 14v-15r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 361v-362v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 93.

BnF MS lat 17091, fol. 8r-v.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 99r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 16, no. 12.

Carta Bertuini de terra que est in uilla Sancti Mauricii.

In nomine sancte et indiuidue trinitatis, nouerint cuncti fideles sancti Dei, quod ego Bertuinus, et uxor mea Emma, donamus aliquid de res nostras, ad locum cui uocabulum est Hubiliacus, qui est situs in pago Lugdunense, iuxta fluuium Sagonne, ante ciuitatem Cabilonense, et est constructus in honore Sancti Petri apostoli, in quo et Beati Marcelli martiris corpus quiescit. Hoc est unum mansum cum omnibus appenditiis suis, qui est in comitatu Cabilonense in uilla Sancti Mauricii.1 Hoc sunt iornales quatuor, duo ex una parte uilla, et duo ex altera. Et prati duo, unus uocatur Eneran, et alius Ænmarchia, et radam unam de silua. Terminatur autem supradictus mansus, ex una parte terra Siefredi, de alia parte, terra Rainaldi, de fronte uno, uia publica, de alio fronte prata. Infra istas terminationes quicquid uisus sum habere, totum ad integrum dono ad supradictum locum, sine ulla contradictione pro remedio anime mee, et uxoris mee, et fratribus nostris, et patris mei et matris mee, et omnium parentorum meorum, tam uiuis quam et defunctis. Siquis uero contra hanc donationem calumpniam inferre presumpserit, non ualeat uindicare quod repetit, sed inuictus iudiciaria potestate, auri libras x componat, et hæc deinceps carta firma et stabilis permaneat cum stipulatione subnixa. S. Bertuini, et uxoris eius, qui fieri et firmare rogauerunt. S. matris eius ac filii.2 S. Oddonis fratris eius. S. Hugonis fratris eius. S. Hugonis Grossi. Signum Vialdi. S. Alambaldi. Ego frater Garnerius leuita et monachus, rogatus
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 38 ]] 
scripsi in mense Septembris, in feria ii. Regnante Rotberto rege,3 anno xxiiii, et epacta xxviii.

This charter is dated by Robert II’s accession to the throne.


14

Ubald

Ubald gives his entire inheritance to St.-Marcel for his soul and the souls of his parents.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 15r-16r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 362v-363r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 95.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 8v-9r.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 100r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 17, no. 13; dated 1016.

Carta Vnbaldi de terra que iacet Oratorio Baone Gelciaco Gratella.

Quicquid pro amore gerimus diuino, in futurum nobis prodesse non dubitamus. Idcirco ego in Dei nomine Vbaldus, dono Domino Deo et beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, et Beati Marcelli martiris, ad locum qui uocatur Hubiliacus, ubi domnus Odilo abbas1 preesse uidetur et ubi deget congregatio monachorum. Dono autem ad supradictum locum omnem hereditatem meam que iure michi uidetur aduenire, ex patre scilicet meo et matre mea, curtilos, campos, pratos, siluis, uineis aquis aquarumque decursibus totum ad integrum dono, ad iamdictum locum pro remedium anime mee, et pro remedium patris mei et matris mee ut teneant ac possideant sine ullo contradicente. Iacit autem ista terra Oratorio, Baone,2 Gelciaco, Gratelle. Siquis autem hanc donationem calumpniare uoluerit, non euindicet sed coactus iuditiaria potestate, componat auri libras xxx et sit pars eorum in inferno cum diabolo, et cum Datan et Habiron,3 et cum eis qui dixerunt Domino Deo, Recede a nobis,4 scientiam uiarum tuarum nolumus. S. Vbaldi qui fieri iussit, et firmare rogauit. S. Arleii. S. Rainaldi. S. Bernardi. S. Iotceranni. S. Martini. S. Isnardi.
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 39 ]] 
Hæc autem acta est carta in atrio Sancti Marcelli, sub die kalendarum Aprilis, regnante Rotberto rege xx anno, data per manus Sigbaldi sacerdotis, sub die kalendarum Aprilis in feria iii.

Although Ubald is here identified only by his given name, he must have been a wealthy landowner to have made such a generous gift to the monks.


15

Gerberge

Gerberge and her son Berengar give St.-Marcel a curtilis.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 16r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 362r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 97.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 9r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 17-18, no. 14.

Carta de Saure.

In nomine sancte et indiuidue trinitatis, ego Girberga et filius meus Beringerius, donamus aliquid de res nostras in scamio, Domino Deo, et beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, necnon et Beati Marcelli martiris, qui requiescit in monasterio qui uocatur Hubiliacus iuxta Segonne fluuium, prope Cabilone ciuitatis, et in presentia domni Odilonis abbatis,1 et domni Siefredi, qui regere uidebatur supradictum locum, et in presentia2 omnium caterua monachorum qui ibi die et nocte deseruiunt, tam ipsis quam illis qui futuri sunt post eos, ut teneant ac possideant, usque in perpetuum, iuxta nostrum æscamium. Est autem curtilus unus qui est situs in comitatu Lugdunense in uilla qui uocatur Sauriacus.3 Terminat autem ipse curtilus, de uno fronte Conster, de alio fronte Bez, percurrente, de uno latus terra Leteri, et de alio latus terra Sancti Marcelli, et infra istas terminationes, de nostra potestate in uestra transfundimus ad faciendum quicquid facere uolueritis. Et si nos aut aliquis persona calumpniare uoluerit, non euindicet sed fisco auri untias iii componat, et ista carta firma et stabilis permaneat constipulatione subnixa. Acta in uilla Hubiliaco. S. Girberge et filii eius, Berengerii, qui fieri iusserunt et firmare rogauerunt. S. Bernardi. S. Dodonis. S. Ermendrici. S. Odgerii. Ego Sigbaldus
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 40 ]] 
humilis leuita scripsi, et dictaui die kalendarum Iunii, ad uicem Frodge, archichancellarii in mense Aprilis, anno x regnante Rotberto rege.4

Although the text says that the curtilis is given in exchange, the document does not specify for what it is being exchanged. As in the preceding document, it is impossible to identify the donors’ family, although their names suggest some connection to the counts of Burgundy.5


16

The priest Teduin

The priest Teduin gives some hereditary property at Oslon to St.-Marcel for his soul and the souls of his parents and his brother.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 16v-17r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 364r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 99.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 9v-10r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 18-19, no. 15.

Carta de Oluns.

Quiquid pro amore gerimus diuino, in futurum nobis prodeese non dubitamus. Idcirco ego in Dei nomine Teduinus presbiter, dono aliquid de res meas que abeo in uilla Olonse,1 dono ætiam Domino Deo et beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli et Beati Marcelli martiris, pro remedium anime mee et patris mei et matris mee et fratris mei Tetberti. Hoc sunt curtilus unus, campi prati, aquis aquarumque decursibus totum ad integrum dono ad supradictum locum, cum exis et regressis, et cum cummunis totam medietatem, ut quamdiu uixero teneam ac possideam, et post obitum meum ad supradictum locum reuertatur. Siquis autem heredum meorum contradicere aut calumpniare uoluerit, non euindicet, sed coactus iuditiaria potestate, auri libram componat. S. Teduini presbiteri, qui fieri iussit, et firmare rogauit. S. Walterii. S. Gonterii. S. Foldradi. S. Wldri. S. Bertardi. S. Constancii. S. Odberti. Fidem feceret contra cancellario, Conterius et Galterius. Data per manus Sigbaldi acta in atrio Sancti Marcelli martiris. Anno Rotberti regis2xii.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 41 ]] 

The documents in this section of the cartulary, detailing gifts to the monks from laymen and clerics of the immediate region who were most likely not of noble origins, suggest a population of well-to-do free landowners.


17

Henry

Henry, for his sins, gives St.-Marcel two curtiles.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 17r-18r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 364v-365r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 101.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 10r-v.

Editions

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 2-3, no. 2.

Canat de Chizy, p. 19, no. 16.

Carta de Baes.

In nomine æterni uerbi incarnati, ego Heinricus peccator, recognoscens pondus peccatorum meorum, audiensque a Domino dictum, Date helemosinam, et omnia munda sunt uobis,1 et Sicut aqua extinguit ignem, ita helemosina extinguit peccatum,2 idcirco dono Deo et Sancto Marcello martiri, in locum qui uocatur Hubiliacus, qui est situs in pago Lugdunense, iuxta fluuium Sægonne ante ciuitatem Cabilonense, aliquid de res meas que michi obueniunt ex parte patris, et matris mee. Hoc sunt curtiles duo, qui sunt in uilla Baeias,3 et unum seruum nomine Radaldum, cum uxore sua Erberta et infantibus eorum. Terminat autem unus curtilis a mane terra Mamerii, a medio die terra Sancti Petri, a sero uia publica, a certio de ipsa hereditate. Item alius curtilis terminat a mane uia publica a meridie terra Rainardi, a sero terra ipsius Sancti Marcelli, a cercio uia publica. Ab hodierna4 autem die faciant monachi ipsius loci, quiquid facere uoluerint. Siquis autem contradicere uel calumpniare uoluerit, coactus iudiciaria potestate, auri libras duas componat, et deinceps firma et stabilis permaneat, cum stipulatione subnixa. S. Heinrici qui fieri et firmare rogauit. S. Faletrudis uxoris eius. S. Rotberti presbiteri. S. Widonis. S. Bertiardi. S. Niuoni. Facta est ista carta vi anno regnante
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 42 ]] 
Hugone rege.5 Teotmarus quamuis indignus monachus, rogatus scripsit ad uicem cancellarii.6

As is the case with many of the gifts made to St.-Marcel in the first generation of its reform to Cluniac customs, neither the name of Cluny’s abbot nor the name of the prior is given, even though the donation charter was drawn up at St.-Marcel.


18

The priest Evard

The priest Evard gives St.-Marcel a vineyard at Bey.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 18r-19r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 365r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 103.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 10v-11r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 20, no. 17.

Carta de terra que sita est in fino Baiacensium.

Domino sacro, sanctæ basilice Sancti Marcelli martiris Christi qui est constructa in Hubiliaco uilla ubi ipse preciosissimus martir in corpore requiescit, prope Cabilon castro. Igitur ego in Dei nomen Euuardus presbiter, dono ad congregationem Sancti Marcelli uinea culta iuris nostri, sitaque est in pago Lugdunensium in fine Baiacensium uel in ipsa uilla Baygegias1 terminat de uno latus et ambis frontibus strata publica et de alio latus terra Leuterii. Infra istas terminationes totum ad integrum dono, trado, atque transfundo ad ipsa congregatione. Tantum et iamdicto de meo iure in uestra trado dominatione et potestate iure legitimo, ad habendi, donandi, tenendi, uendendi, seu et commutandi, uel quicquid exinde facere uolueritis, uos uel successores uestri, liberam hac firmissimam in omnibus et in Dei nomine habeatis potestatem, ad faciendum nullum contradicentem. Siquid uero quod fieri minime esse credimus, si ego ipse aut ullus de heredibus meis, uel quelibet ulla emensa opposita persona que contra hanc donationem istam uenire aut aliquam calumpniam generare ausus fuerit, non hoc ualeat uindicare quod repetit, sed inferat illi suisque heredibus una cum sacratissimo fisco, auri libram unam, coactus exsoluat. Et hec presens donatio ista omni tempore firma ac stabilis permaneat, cum stipulatione subnixa. Hæc carta facta est in æcclesia Sancti
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 43 ]] 
Marcelli, ubi ipse preciosissimus martir in corpore requiescit. S. Euuardi qui hanc donationem fieri uel adfirmare rogauit. S. Gisleranni prepositi. S. Constantii decanii. S. Wandalmari presbiteri. S. Ayrberti presbiteri. S. Amalerii presbiteri. S. Leutfredi presbiteri. S. Argaudi presbiteri. S. Balfredi diaconi. S. Constaboli subdiaconi. Sigeuertus hac si indignus presbiter donationem istam rogatus scripsi et dictaui, die Iouis in mense Septembris, anno xxii regnante Karolo rege.2

The priests in this document must be members of the body of canons that served St.-Marcel before it was reformed by Cluniac monks at the end of the tenth century.


19

Durand

Durand and his wife Raimodis, while he is ill, give St.-Marcel some hereditary land at Sennecey and Ouroux that the monks have told him he holds unjustly.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 19r-20r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 366r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 105.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 11r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 21, no. 18.

Carta de Oratorio et de Siniciaco.

Igitur ego in Dei nomine Durannus et uxor mea uocabulo Raimodis, notum omnibus hominibus tam presentibus quam ætiam et futuris uolumus fieri, quod in infirmitate maxima constitutus, ego uidelicet Durannus quendam terram Sancti Marcelli martiris cuius sacratissimum corpus requiescit in territorio Cabilonensi in uilla Vbiliacensi uocabulo, quam in loco hereditatis parentes mei uisi sunt actenus tenuisse, michique in loco hereditatis dimiserunt, sed sicut seruientes predicto Christi militi, frequenter mecum conquesti sunt non solum illos quantum ætiam me iniuste eam non tantummodo, sed olim iam tenuisse, timens in infirmitate maxima positus, ne dampnum aliquod pro ipsa terra anima mea detrimentumue sustineat, pro anime mee omniumque parentorum meorum remedio, reddo supra iamdicto
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 44 ]] 
loco quecumque tenere in uilla Oratorii seu uilla Siniciaco uideo.1 Facio autem in tali conuentu istam donationem ut quamdiu uixerimus ego et uxor mea ac filius noster Garinus ipsam terram possideamus et teneamus, post nostrum uero discessum Sancto Marcello in monasterio proprio seruientes teneant ac possideant nullo contradicente, siue calumpniam inferente. Quod siquis calumpniam inferre temptauerit, quod cupit non perficiat, sed magis coactus in publico fisco auri libras denas persoluat, et post hec cum Datan et Abiron uel cum Iuda traditore iram et maledictionem Dei omnipotentis incurrat amen. S. Duranni et uxoris eius Raimodis ac filii eorum Varini. S. Goncelini clerici. S. Constabuli. S. Alarini. S. Gotberti. S. Bouonis. S. Basini. S. Salefrede. S. Gisleberti. S. Aldemeri. Data per manum Humberti sacerdotis et monachi mense Iunio Rotberto2 regnante anno uicesimo.

The monks also received land at Ouroux from one Ubald in the same year as this agreement; see document 14.


20

Eldrad and Warin

The brothers Eldrad and Warin give a manse to St.-Marcel, which their relatives had originally given but which they had retained. Their relatives are buried at the monastery.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 20r-21r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 366v-368r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 107.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 11v-12v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 21-23, no. 19.

Carta de terra que sita est Horatorio uilla.

Postquam culpa primi parentis a paradisi gaudiis humanum genus exitiatus est in huius miserabilis seculi cecitate diiectus, tenebris ignorantie circumdatus, nichil aliud poterat scire, nisi semper temporalibus rebus inherere, et temporalia sectare donec miseratio diuina carnem nostre mortalitatis induens, per incarnationis sue misterium, mundo uisibilis apparuit. Cuius dona gratiarum, cum multiplicia maneant ad humane uite exempla, tamen illa specialiter
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 45 ]] 
uigent, que sua gratuita misericordia tribuit mortalibus, uidelicet ut unusquisque fidelium, de bonis sibi concessis, ualeat perpetuum adquirere regnum sibi. Igitur in nomine Dei omnipotentis notum sit omnibus hominibus tam presentibus quam et futuris, quod ego Eldradus et frater meus Warinus, per omnia memores preceptorum diuinorum, per consilium omnium amicorum seu parentum nostrorum, donamus Deo et precioso martiri Marcello cum omnibus sanctis et ad locum Hubiliacum, in quo domnus et reuerentissimus Odilo abbas1 magis prodesse quam preesse uidetur, quendam mansum qui est situs in æpiscopatu Cabilonense in loco Oratorio,2 cum omnibus ad se pertinentibus, scilicet terris, siluis, cum suis cursibus, aquis, pratis, pascuis, et partum de uuanos, exitibus, et regressibus quesitum, et ad inquirendum, totum ad integrum, ut ab hodierna die ac deinceps, faciant ex his quicquid facere uoluerint, rectores ipsius loci, tenendi, uendendi, donandi, scamiandi. Hæc omnia dedimus et nostri parentes ante nos dederunt, sed nos temerarie ipsam donationem distulimus, et culpabiles nos reddimus coram Deo et sanctis eius. Nam rectores ipsius loci omnes parentes nostros, pro hac donatione sepulture tradiderunt. Siquis hanc donationem calumpniare uoluerit, omnibus maledictionibus noui et ueteris testamenti subiaceat, et deinceps sinetenus permaneat hæc firma, et stabilius consistet, cum stipulatione subnixa. Terminatur autem ipsud mansum ex utraque parte uia publica, et de una parte terra Duranni, de Gluriaco, et de alia terra Arleii de Oratorio. Hanc donationem confirmamus, et corroboramus, et corroboranda tradidimus. S. Eldradi. S. Richerii filii sui. S. Warini. S. Ansus. S. Arlei. S. Leutbaldi. S. Hugonis. S. Amedei. Scripta est autem hæc cedula per manus Gislardi cancellarii Sancti Marcelli rogante domno Heinrico priori. Anno ab incarnatione Domini nostri Ihesu Christi, Millesimo xliii, regnante Heinrico rege,3 apud nos autem imperpetuum Domino nostro Ihesu Christo.

The brothers are most likely the sons of Durand and Raimodis, the couple in the preceding charter.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 46 ]] 

21

Deodatus

Deodatus, with his wife Adela and sons, gives St.-Marcel hereditary land at Varennes and Servigny, as well as the right to pasture thirty-one pigs in his woods.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 21v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 368r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 119.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 12v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 23, no. 20; mistakenly dated 1031-60.

Carta Deodati de terra que est apud Varenas.

Notum sit fidelibus cunctis quod ego Deodatus dono Deo et sanctis apostolis eius Petro et Paulo aliquid de hereditate mea pro remedio anime mee et uxoris mee Adele et omnium michi consanguinitate coniunctorum, loco qui uocatur Hubiliacus ubi requiescere uidetur corpus martiris preciosi Marcelli cui et cum supradictis apostolis ipsam do hereditatem. Hoc est unum curtilum in Varenas, et unum mansum in Siluiniaco1 et cursum in siluam ad triginta et unum porcum, absque ullius contradictione. Siquis autem calumpniare uoluerit, auri uncias iii componat, insuper omnibus maledictionibus subiaceat, que sunt in ueteri et in nouo testamento, et donatio mea firma et stabilis permaneat. S. Deodati, qui fieri et firmare rogauit. S. Adele uxoris eius. S. Arnaldi, S. Arleii filii eius. S. Adaeramni. S. Riculfi et fratris eius Bernonis. S. Bernardi. Facta est hæc carta in monasterio Sancti Marcelli, regnante Vgone rege.2

This document is dated by the regnal years of Hugh Capet.


22

Robert

Robert, who is ill, gives St.-Marcel a manse at Chirey for the good of his soul, specifying that if he recovers and has heirs he will reclaim it.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 22r-v.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 47 ]] 

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 368v-369r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 117.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 13r.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 101r.

Editions

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 3-4, no. 3.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 23-24, no. 21.

Carta Rotberti de Chiriaco.

In nomine uerbi incarnati, notum sit fidelibus cunctis, quod ego Rotbertus reminiscens peccatorum meorum enormitatem, dono Deo et sanctis apostolis eius Petro et Paulo et Sancto Marcello martiri, aliquid de hereditate mea, uidelicet unum mansum, et quicquid ad ipsum mansum aspicere uidetur, cum campis, siluis, pratis, aquis aquarumque decursibus. Est autem ipse mansus in uilla Chiriaco.1 Dono ætiam seruum nomine Durannum, qui in ipsa habitat terra. Siquis autem hanc donationem calumpniare uoluerit, auri libram unam componat, et in antea nostra donatio firma et stabilis permaneat. Omnibus ætiam maledictionibus que sunt in ueteri et in nouo testamento, subiaceat, qui hanc donationem calumpniauerit. S. Rotberti qui fieri et firmare rogauit. S. Arleii. S. Hugonis. S. Berengerii. S. Ebrardi. S. Oddonis. S. Girardi. S. Dominici. S. Bertardi. S. Widonis. Facta est hec carta in Vbiliaco uilla, in monasterio Sancti Marcelli. Regnante Heinrico imperatore, post transitum beate recordationis pii Odilonis abbatis2 ii anno. Facio hanc donationem tali conuenientia, ut si uixero de ista mea infirmitate, et heres ex me legaliter exierit, et ego et heres meus teneamus. Sin autem sine aliqua contradictione dimitto, supradicto loco.

This document is dated by the death of Abbot Odilo. It is unusual among documents of St.-Marcel from the middle of the century in being dated by the emperor, rather than by the French king.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 48 ]] 

23

Rudolph

Rudolph and his son Raculph give St.-Marcel land and a vineyard at Russilly for the burial of Rudolph’s brother Odo, for whom they are acting.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 22v-23r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 369r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 115.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 13r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 24-25, no. 22.

Carta de Rixiliaco.

Igitur in Dei nomine ego Rodulphus, et filius meus Raculphus uuadiatores, Oddoni fratris mei, donamus ipso iubente Domino Deo et Sancto Marcello martire ad locum qui uocatur antiquitus Hubiliacus, aliquid de res quas iure uidebatur habere, pro remedio anime sue et pro loci sepulture. Hoc est curtilum unum, et uineam unam, in pago Cabilonense, in uilla Rixiliaco situm.1 Terminat autem ipse curtilus cum uinea sua, a mane, et a meridie, et a uespere, et in circuitu, de ipsa hereditate. Infra istas terminationes, quicquid uisus est habere in ipsa uilla, hoc est in curtilo, in uinea, in campis, et in alias res ea pars que ei euenire debet, omnia tradimus, nos uuadiatores, ad locum iam supradictum, et ad monachos ibidem Deo seruientibus, ut faciant quicquid facere uoluerint. Siquis uero contradicere uel inquietare uoluerit, coactus iuditiaria potestate, libras de auro componat iii et deinceps firma et stabilis permaneat, cum stipulatione subnixa. S. Rodulphi uuadiatoris, et fratris eius qui fieri et firmare rogauit. S. Raculphi, similiter uuadiatoris, nepotis eius. S. Adalardi presbiteri, nepotis. S. Tettardi leuite. S. Osberti. S. Wlfranni. S. Adaleidis sororis eius. S. Iohannis. S. Maini. S. Iosberti. S. Gunterii. S. Arberti. Factum est hoc, anno vi regnante Vgone rege. Teotmarus monachus rogatus scripsit.2

The land donated here, bordered on all four sides by other hereditary land of the donor’s, would have been of little use to the monks unless it came accompanied by the peasant family who worked the curtilis, even though that family is not mentioned in the document.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 49 ]] 

24

Rudolph

Rudolph, with his sons Raculph and Osbert, sells St.-Marcel two fields at Russilly, from his inheritance, for fifteen solidi.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 23r-24r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 369v-370r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 113.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 13v-14r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 25, no. 23.

Carta Rodulfi de Rixiliaco.

Dominis ac magnificis omnibus fratribus in loco qui uocatur Hubiliacus habitantibus monachis, emptores, Rodulfus et filii mei Raculphus, et Osbertus, uenditores, uendimus uobis aliquid de hereditate nostra, scilicet ii campos, qui sunt siti in comitatu Cabilonense, in uilla que uocatur Rixiliacus, in fine Geuiliaco,1 accipientes a uobis precium xv solidos. Terminant autem ipsi ii campi in duos frontes uia publica, in circuitu uero de ipsa hereditate. Ab odierna uero die et deinceps, faciant rectores ipsius loci, Deo et Sancto Marcello seruientibus quiquid facere uoluerint, absque ullo contradicente. Siquis uero ex nostris heredibus uel aliquis introducta persona quod minime credimus, inquietare uoluerit, non ualeat uindicare quod repetit, sed coactus iuditiaria potestate, auri libram unam componat, et deinceps firma et stabilis permaneat, cum stipulatione subnixa. S. Rodulfi, uenditoris, qui fieri et firmare rogauit. S. Raculphi filii eius. S. Osberti fratris eius. S. Maini. S. Iohannis. S. Duranni. S. Iosberti. Actum est hoc in Hubiliaco uico, anno vii regnante Vgone rege2 cum prole suo Rotberto. Teotmarus tabellarius, scripsit rogatus.3

These are the same people as found in the previous document, although Rudolph here appears with two sons rather than one. His brother Odo, who is not mentioned here, had presumably died in the interim. Several of the witnesses are the same.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 50 ]] 

25

Robert

Robert gives himself and his hereditary property at Moncel to St.-Marcel, along with the male and female serfs whom he holds jointly with the monks. His brothers and cousins agree.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 24r-25r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 370r-371r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 111.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 14r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 25-26, no. 24; dated 1039-67.

Carta Rotberti, Walterii, Guidonis, Poncii, Bernardi.

Conditor et redemptor humani generis ad redemptionem hac reparationem nostram, qui per culpam primi hominis prediti eramus, non nagelum, non archangelum, sed filium suum misit in similitudinem carnis peccati. Qui pro nobis fundens proprium sanguinem de potestate diaboli eripuit claustraque inferni destruens eos qui illic aduentum eius prestolabantur abstrahens uictor celos penetrauit. Qui post resurrectionem suam per dies quadraginta cum discipulis conuersatus fide confirmans corda eorum quadragesimo die illis uidentibus celos penetrauit, precipiens eis et dicens, Ite docete omnes gentes, baptizantes eos in nomine patris, et filii et spiritus sancti. Illi autem profecti, predicauerunt ubique monita salutaria que ab ipso audierant, docentes eos resipisci a diaboli laqueis peccata sua helemosinis redimenda, sicut Dominus per prophetam ante preceperat, Date helemosinam, et omnia munda sunt uobis, et Sicut aqua extinguit ignem, ita helemosina extinguit peccatum.1 Hoc audiens ego Rotbertus pro remedio anime mee dono corpus meum uel hereditatem meam quod mei iuris esse uidetur. Videlicet mansum hac heredium2 et omnia que in eo sunt prati, silue, campi, et aque et terram Moncel et ea que ipsius iuris sunt. Dono ætiam seruos quos mecum diuidebant monachi Sancti Marcelli, ac ancillas. Hanc autem conuenientiam laudauerunt ac firmarunt, Wido, Walterius, fratres, Pontius et Bernardus, consobrini eorum, in tali tenore, ut quamdiu stare uoluerint, ac tenere terram hanc, uel aliam terram Sancti Marcelli, que ei subdita est sine aliquo prouisore, excepto Tetbaldo comite,3 nos eis iniuriam non faciemus nec calumpniam. Quod si ab hac discesserint, eos nos se persequi sciant, usquequo in hanc terram uel in
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 51 ]] 
nostram, Sancto Marcello seruituri, iterum reuertantur. Hanc autem conuenientiam fecimus coram domno Geraldo preposito huius loci, qui magis uidetur prodesse quam preesse. Siquis autem hanc cartam calumpniare presumpserit, iram Dei omnipotentis incurrat, hac quindecim auri libras imponat, et si non resipuerit, cum Datan et Abiron in infernum trudatur, amen. S. Hugonis. S. Dalmacii. S. Odonis fratrum, filiisque domni Arleii. S. Widonis. S. Walterii. S. Pontii. S. Bernardi, qui hanc cartam fieri iusserunt ac firmauerunt.

This document is dated by Count Theobold of Chalon.


26

Witger

Witger sells St.-Marcel some allodial land, with a house and a vineyard, for twenty solidi. His wife Ostrevergis and sons agree.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 25r-26r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 371r-372r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 109.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 15r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 26-27, no. 25.

Carta Witgerii.

In Christi nomine notum fieri uolo omnibus bonis hominibus, ego Witgerius qualiter passus inopia, compulsus sum uendere alodium meum, quod conquesiui de Adalberto, et de Ansaldo. Est denique curtile unum cum mansione desuper constructa, et uinea in insimul tenente, que terminatur, de uno latus de ipsa hereditate, et de alio latus Sancti Vincentii,1 de uno quoque fronte uia publica, de alio uero fronte Sancti Marcelli. Igitur infra istas terminationes cum omni superposito, et uineam, monachis Sancti Marcelli martiris, in quo loco dompnus Odilo abbas2 preesse uidetur, atque Siefredus prior, cum omni integritate uendimus, ego predictus Witgerius, et uxor mea Ostreuergis, et filii mei Rotgrinnus scilicet, et Ainardus atque Rainardus, et accepimus ab ipsis rectoribus Sancti Marcelli denariorum solidos xx et iamdictas res de nostro iure, in eorum tradimus dominatione, arbitrio, atque potestate, ad abendum, regendum, atque disponendum, absque alicuius inquietudine, uel contradictione. Si autem heredum nostrorum aliquis, aut in presenti aut
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 52 ]] 
in futuro, contradicere, hanc uenditionem a nobis factam, aut aliquid proclamare presumpserit, quecumque persona, nil ualeat adimplere quod repetit. Sed coactus fisco comitale auri untias componat decem, et hæc uenditionis cartula a nobis facta, firma et stabilis permaneat in æternum. Actum uero Hubiliaco in atrio Sancti Marcelli martiris. S. ego quidem Witgerius qui hanc cartam fieri iussi et firmaui hac firmare rogaui. S. Ostreuergis uxoris eius qui consensit. S. Rogrinni filii eius, S. Aynardi filii eius, S. Rainardi filii eius, qui consenserunt. S. Constantini iudicis.

This document was given after Odilo became abbot of Cluny in 994. Siefred was the first known prior after St.-Marcel became a Cluniac priory. His dated charters (9 and 15) are from before 1006. This charter is probably close in time to document 64, dating from 1004, which was also given by Witger.


27

Fulk

Fulk, a priest, gives St.-Marcel in alms, for his soul, some land within the walls of Chalon. Anyone who stays in the house there shall pay the monks six denarii a year.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 26r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 372r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 121.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 15v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 27-28, no. 26.

Carta Fulchonis.

In nomine æterni uerbi incarnati. Ego Fulco peccator sacerdos tamen indignus recognoscens pondus peccatorum meorum, audiensque a Domino dictum, Date helemosinam, et omnia munda sunt uobis, et Sicut aqua extinguit ignem, ita helemosina extinguit peccatum.1 Idcirco dono domino Deo et Beato Marcello qui ibi requiescit in loco qui uocatur Hubiliacus, qui est situs in pago Lugdunense, iuxta fluuium Segonne, ante ciuitatem Cabilone. Hoc est area una intra muros ciuitatis Cabilonense posita, hanc donationem facio, ad supradictum locum, in presentia domni Odilonis abbatis,2 et in presentium omnium fratrum, qui modo ibi sunt et qui uenturi sunt post eos,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 53 ]] 
pro remedium anime mee et omnium parentum meorum. Terminat autem ipsa area de uno latus terra Sancte Marie, et de alio terra Sancti Petri, et de alio terra Berardi et Richardi, et ex alio latus uia publica, et infra istas terminationes dono ad supradictum locum, et ad supradictos fratres, sine ullo contradicente. Siquis autem contradicere uoluerit hanc donationem, uel calumpniare coactus iuditiaria potestate, auri libras iii componat, et deinceps firma et stabilis permaneat, cum stipulatione subnixa, et siquis in illa mansione manere uoluerit, omni anno in festiuitate Sancti Marcelli denarios vi in uestitura soluat.

This document is dated by Abbot Odilo. The prior of St.-Marcel is not named.


28

The nobleman Warulf

The nobleman Warulf and his son, also named Warulf, ask Countess Ermengard and her son, Count Giselbert, for some of St.-Marcel’s property in “Scociola.” They will hold it for their lives but pay twelve denarii a year to the canons.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 27r-28r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 372v-373v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 123.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 16r-v.

Editions

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 1-2, no. 1.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 28-29, no. 27.

Carta de Scociola.

Noticie plurimorum euidenter patescit, Warulfum quendam uirum nobilem ac strenuum1 munificentiam Ermengardis comitisse, et Deo deuote, seu filii eius Gisleberti comitis illustris2 supplicaturum adisse petens sibi suoque filio equiuoco eius Warulfo, eorum largicione quasdam terrulas ex ratione Sancti Marcelli martiris, sub manu firmam largiri. Sunt autem consistentes in pago Matisconensi in loco qui dicitur Scociola3 in primis est curtilus, cuius terminatio
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 54 ]] 
est ex una parte terra prefati Warulfi, in alio latus terre Sancti Vuintini,1 in tercia uero Bernardi de Bria, in quarto autem uia publica, ipsum autem curtilum cum seruo nomine Constantio cum uxore sua Teutberga et omnes terras in eodem loco et circumquaque adiacentes inquisitas et inquirendas, de eadem racione in diuersis finibus et uillis pretaxata Ermengardis comitissa et filius eius Gislebertus prefato Warulfo, et iterum Warulfo, temporibus uite eorum habendas et possidendas, libenter animo uolenti sub census diffiniscione sunt largiti, ita ut festiuitate Sancti Marcelli ad eius luminaria concinnenda xii denarios sine retardatione persoluant, decimas uero de rebus indominicatis usibus canonicorum adtribuant. Si enim de censo prefinito neglegentes extiterint, in duplum restituant, et rerum istarum possessores continuatim existant. Huius autem decreti testamentum prelibati largitores cum consensu canonicorum Sancti Marcelli sollempniter roborauerunt. S. Ermengardis, qui fieri et firmare rogauit. S. Gisleberti qui consensit. S. Berno propositus Sancti Marcelli. S. Amalerius decanus. X. Folradus. S. Gislerannus. S. Leutfredus. S. Sieuertus. S. Adzo. X. Aldricus, perconstabulo. S. Argaudus. S. Teothardus. S. Ragenfredus. S. Eldrannus, et Ragemfredus. S. ego Leotardus humilis leuita qui scripsi et ditaui die sabbati ad uicem Trutbaldi archicancellarii in mense Iunio, anno i regnante Rodulpho rege.2

In this, one of the few surviving tenth-century documents from St.-Marcel from before its reform by Cluny, Countess Ermengard appears to control St.-Marcel’s property. The house is served by canons. This is the only authentic charter recording the house’s possession of property at “Scociola” or “Escociolas.” The forger who made that property a gift from King Guntram (document 7) had presumably seen this charter.


29

Remi, archbishop of Lyon

Remi, archbishop of Lyon, at a council held at St.-Laurent of Chalon, is asked by Leuterius, provost of St.-Marcel, to grant the basilica of St.-Laurent to his canons. Leuterius shows a privilege saying that it used to be subject to his church. All the bishops participating in the council agree.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 28r-29v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 344v-345v and 373v-375r.

BnF MS lat. 13818, fol. 152r-v.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 55 ]] 

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 16v-17r.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 102r.

Editions

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 31-32.

Labbe, Sacrosancta concilia, cols. 251-52; on the basis of Perry.

Labbe, Sacrosancta concilia, new ed., cols. 247-50.

GC 4:224, no. 4.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 29-30, no. 28.

Summaries

Illustre orbandale, preuves p. 25.

Bréquigny, Table chronologique des diplômes, chartes, titres, p. 297.

Carta de Sancto Laurencio.

Remigius sancte Lugdunensis sedis archiepiscopus, et cum eo Ado reuerentissimus archiepiscopus Viennensis, Liudo quoque Augustudunensis episcopus, necnon et Girbaldus Cabillonensis, Bernaldus ætiam Matiscensis, reuerendi episcopi,1 sed et Leuboinus corepiscopus Lugdunensis, simulque acceptabilis multitudo canonicorum ac monacorum, archidiaconorum, abbatum, ac reliquorum ordinum secundum Dei uoluntatem in suburbio Cabilonensi nobiscum congregata, apud basilicam Sancti Laurentii que iuxta menia ciuitatis eiusdem constructa est, omnibus Christum per orbem quadrifidum adorantibus, pacis concordieque munus. Notum sit cunctis quod residentibus nobis in eadem æcclesia antefati martiris nomine insignita, anno dominice incarnationis DCCCLXXIII, regni domni Karoli iii post mortem nepotis sui Lotharii, in Burgundia.2 Venit igitur in ipso concilio quidam presbiter nomine Leuterius, prepositus et aduocatus canonicorum Sancti Marcelli martiris, et stans3 in medio sinodi monstrauit nobis per priuilegia eiusdem loci ipsam æcclesiam in qua residebamus, a regibus ipsius loci constructoribus ex consensu episcoporum Cabilonensis ciuitatis, fuisse tributam, eamque iniuste per incuriam et neglegentiam perditam haberent. De qua re domnum et fratrem nostrum preclarum uidelicet uirum Girbaldum episcopum interrogantes, quid ei placeret, ut iustis rebus fuit semper annuens dixitur. Si hæc a nostris antecessoribus iamdicto loco donata, ut superna nobis patescerent limina, hæc ipsa ex nostra parte dare debuissemus ei donaria. Sed quia huiusce causæ euidentia nobis monstrantur scripta, quod eatenus a nobis ipsa tenetur æcclesia, decernat sanctitas uestra quid nos conueniat agere. Cuius uerba audientes, ex ipsius cuncteque illius congregatione canonicorum consensu,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 56 ]] 
iudicauimus Sancto Marcello ipsam æcclesiam reddi. Atque ut deinceps illi seruientes possiderent cunctum concilium nostrum per has litteras laudauit et firmauit, hac in ipso tomo contradixit, ut quicumque clericus uel laicus contrariare presumpserit, humanis legibus conuictus, ætiam diuinis usque ad emendationem sub anathemate foret. Hanc autem scripturam fieri precepimus ac ut futuris temporibus teneatur manibus roborauimus. Remigius humilis episcopus. S. Ado Viennensis æpiscopus. S. Liudo sancte Eduensis episcopus. S. Bernaldus Matiscensis episcopus. S. Girbaldus Cabilonensis episcopus. S. Leboinus corepiscopus. S. Heriboldus monachus. S. Herpinus abbas. S. Eudo humilis abbas.4 S. Teodbertus diaconus. S. Gondrannus presbiter. S. Bertras diaconus. S. Gontardus abbas.5 S. Leuifingus archidiaconus. Data anno incarnationis dominice DCCCLXXIII, regno domni Karoli in Burgundia iii, xii kalendas Iunii. Marcellus non meritus leuita, scripsit et roborauit in Dei nomine feliciter Amen.

The privilege which Provost Leuterius showed the council, to prove his house’s authority over St.-Laurent, does not survive.


30

Durand

St.-Marcel, eleventh century (?)

Durand gives St.-Marcel some hereditary allodial land, including a vineyard, for his and his parents’ souls. He will retain it for his lifetime, and he will be buried at St.-Marcel when he dies.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 29v-30v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 375r-376r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 127.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 17v-18r.

Editions

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 21-22, no. 12; dated c. 1093.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 31-32, no. 29.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 57 ]] 

Carta de Albiniaco.

Mundi terminum appropinquante, ruinis crebrescentibus. Iam certe signa que euuangelicus sermo predixit manifestantur. Idcirco ego Durannus pauens illud tremendi examen iuditii diem qui uenturus est uelud clibanus ardens recipiens unusquisque prout gessit siue bonum siue malum. Et reminiscens benignam uocem illam Domini dicentis, Date helemosinam, et omnia munda sunt uobis, et iterum sancta scriptura alio loco dicit, Sicut aqua extinguit ignem, ita helemosina extinguit peccatum.1 Ideo cupiens illa incogitabilia euadere tormenta, que apud inferos preparata sunt impiis, propterea dono aliquid ex rebus hereditatis mee Domino Deo et Beato Marcello domino meo, suisque monachis pro anime mee remedio, seu patris ac matris mee uolitione2 terminum, alodium iuris mei, qui est situs in pago Cabilonense in fine Albiniaco,3 in loco qui uocatur Admauerba cum uinea integra. Terminatur autem ipsa uinea de subteriori fronte uia publica, de superiori uero fronte terra Sancti Marcelli. De ambis quoque lateribus alodum seruorum Sancti Marcelli terminare uidetur.4 Videtur denique extendere in longitudine ipsa uinea perticarum xxxii et pedes iiii et in latitudine de supteriori perticarum decem et de superiori fronte perticarum septem. Infra istas terminationes et perticationes sicut hic insertum est cum omni sub integritate, et absque alicuius calumpnia uel contradictione, dono et trado ego predictus Durannus, Domino Deo et Beato Marcello domino meo suisque monachis tali interposita ratione, ut quamdiu Dei miseratione uitales ab uero aures teneam, et possideam, et singulis reuoluentibus annis inuestiturie loco dimidium modium ipsis rectoribus Sancti Marcelli persoluam ex musto, et corpus meum in cimiterio domini mei recipiant loco. Atque ex illo die uel hora eandem uineam teneant, et possideant, atque disponant per secula cuncta. Siquis autem heredum meorum, aut in presenti aut in futuro aliquid inclamare presumpserit, non ualeat adimplere quod repetit, sed coactus iuditiaria potestate fisco comitale persoluat argenti libras centum, et ut carta donationis a me facta firma et stabilis permaneat manibus propriis eam subter firmaui, et parentibus, et amicis meis firmare rogaui. Actum atrio Sancti Marcelli. Signum Duranni qui hanc cartam donationis fieri et firmare rogauit. S. Rainaldi. S. Constantini.

Although this document is undated, it seems most likely that it dates from the eleventh century, as do most of the charters in this portion of the cartulary.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 58 ]] 

31

Theobold, count of Chalon

Theobold, count of Chalon, for his soul and those of his parents, restores to St.-Marcel a villa that his ancestors had taken from the church and that he has inherited. As long as his relative Ermensend, a nun, shall live, she will be able to keep that part of the villa she has now.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 30v-31r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 376r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 129.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 18r-v.

Editions

Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, pp. 179-80, no. 158.

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 39; dated 1050.

Canat de Chizy, p. 32, no. 30.

Carta de Letua.

Notum sit omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris quod ego Tetbaldus comes1 pro remedio anime mee patrisque mei ac matris, omniumque parentum meorum, dimitto uillam quandam que uocatur Letua,2 Deo et sanctis apostolis eius Petro et Paulo, sanctoque martiri Marcello cuius etiam alodium fuerat, sed ei antecessores mei uiolenter abstulerant, quam ego iuri hereditario uidebar possidere. In tali igitur tenore hanc donationem facio, ut quamdiu quedam sanctimonialis parens mea nomine Ermensendis uixerit, teneat et possideat hoc quod in uita mea habere uidebatur. Post mortem autem eius omnia ex integro Sanctus Marcellus habeat et possideat. Si quis autem hanc donationem calumpniauerit uel fraudare uoluerit beato martiri Marcello, sit hereditas eius cum Datan et Abiron, in inferno, quos uiuos terra obsorbuit,3 et cum Iuda qui Dominum magistrumque tradidit, si non cito penituerit uel resipuerit.

This document is dated by Count Theobold of Chalon. It is not known how the nun Ermensend was related to him.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 59 ]] 

32

Count Hugh II

After the death of Count Theobold, his heir, Count Hugh II, confirms his father’s gift to St.-Marcel before the bishops and secular lords of the region.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 31v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 376v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 129.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 18v.

Editions

Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, p. 180, no. 158, as part of the preceding document.

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 39, as part of the preceding document.

Canat de Chizy pp. 32-33, no. 30, as part of the preceding document.

Post mortem uero domni Tetbaldi comitis, hanc donationem filius eius Hugo1 in manu domni Hugonis abbatis2 tradidit laudauit atque firmauit, presentibus omnibus qui ibi tunc placito eorum interfuerunt. Hancque donationem firmauerunt et laudauerunt, uidelicet domnus Agano Æduensis episcopus,3 Vgo de Vben, Willelmus Tihernensis,4 Wichardus Borbonensis,5 Wichardus de Bellogaudio.6 Postea uero in curiam Cabilonensis, presente domno Sigualdo priore Cluniensis, et Geraldo preposito Sancti Marcelli, iterum idem ipsi firmauerunt et laudauerunt. S. Hugonis filii eius. S. Hugonis de Vben. S. Willelmi Tihernensis. S. Wichardi Borbonensis. S. Wichardi de Bellogaudio. S. Widoinus de Verdun.7 S. Achardi episcopi.8 S. Gaufredi de Senmuro.9 S. Rocleni.10 S. Landrici. S. Rodulphi prepositi. S. Seguini filii eius.

This charter is dated by Count Hugh II and Bishop Achard of Chalon.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 60 ]] 

33

Hugh, lord of Traves

Hugh, lord of Traves, builds a church in honor of St.-Marcel in his castle and gives it to the monastery of St.-Marcel. Monks will settle at his new church, and he gives them a fishpond, usage rights in the woods, and some arable land and mansi.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 31v-33v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 377r-378r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 131-32.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 18v-19v.

Editions

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 4-5, no. 4, abbreviated; dated. c. 1072.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 33-34, no. 31; dated 1073-85.

Carta de Treua.

Quoniam antiquus anguis fideles semper lacessire, semper appetere parat, curandum summopere, euadi qualiter queat. Qui ætiam si aliquando preualere potuerit, nequaquam ideo desistendum, quin inmo acrius resistendum, quo conculcari ipso suffragante possit, qui eundem cirographo ablato insemetipso triumphauit, suosque nichilhominus triumphare concessit. Sed numquam ualidioribus armis quam a Deo homine deuictus est subiugari ualebit. Que autem illa sint sciri impromptu1 est, cum et caritate Deus terras peciit, humilitatem cum karitate uerbo et opere docuit, seque usque ad mortem humilians karitate que idem est dispendium mortis perferre non abnuit. Quisque ergo inferiorem miserrimumque omnium se iuxta psalmiste uocem crediderit, totaque mente id quod culpa exigente perdidit, amare desiderauerit, nec dubium quin plurimam predictarum uirtutum gratiam consequtus, uictor quandoque hostis seuissimi Christo fauente reddatur. O quam beati quibus his insistere, quibus uidere quam suauis est Dominus uacat. Sed et qui per abruta per sepe aguntur, qui ad prefata minus idonei inueniuntur, eorum qui his inherent suffragia expetere, subsidia ardentius expedit implorare. Qua ex re ego Hugo dominus castri quod Treuas nuncupatur,2 miserabilem omnimodis me cognosco. Presertim cum antecessorum meorum male sana sequtus uestigia omnipotentis Dei et Sancti Marcelli martiris proprium ius diu multumque iniuste possederim. Hanc itaque aspirante Deo qui non uult mortem peccatoris sed ut conuertatur et uiuat, æcclesiam sub honore tanti martiris in
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 61 ]] 
prefato construxi castro, eamque regi Christo uniuersorum Domino, et beato apostolorum principi Petro, atque inclito martiri Marcello, monasterioque ipsius quod secundo a Cabilonis est situm miliario, ubi Aluisus prior preest tradidi. Quatinus et ipsa et quicquid nunc æidem confero, uel in posterum aut ipse aut subsequentium michi quisquam conferre uoluerimus, ad antecessorum meorum remedium proficiat, michique cum stirpe propria tanto interueniente martire, uenia et requies non denegetur æterna. Si qua uero persona deinceps huic loco uel proprii iuris uel quod sancti martiris quondam extiterit, quippiam conferre uoluerit, omnem libertatem sibi concessam in perpetuum nouerit. Igitur prefatam æcclesiam sicut iamdictum est offero, et uiridiarium æidem adiacens, et quicquid ad æandem æcclesiam in posterum pertinere potuerit. Monachis autem ibidem degentibus piscariam propriam et siluam ad omnes usus eorum animaliumque ipsorum dono hominibus quoque illorum similiter. Terram etiam ad unam carrucam, et quattuor mansos de alodio, qui fuerunt Hugonis, filii Fulchardi tribuo. Acta sunt autem hæc in conspectu Hugonis Bisontini pontificis,3 eodem ad ista fauente, atque laudantibus filiis meis Girardo archidiacono, Widone, Hugone, et Gisleberto. Signum domni Hugonis qui hanc cartam fieri iussit, et testes subscriptos firmare rogauit. S. domni Hugonis archiepiscopi Bisontini. S. domni Mainerii fratris eius. S. domni Aluisi prioris.

This charter is dated by the archbishop of Besançon. The terminus of 1078 was chosen because of the dating of document 35, which refers to the (forged) foundation charter of King Guntram, a charter that lists Traves among the monks’ possessions.


34

The knights Ponce of Blaisy

The knights Ponce of Blaisy, his son Warner, Gui of Puncta, and Gui Varrellus give Duke Hugh II of Burgundy half of the villa of Ancey. The duke gives it to St.-Marcel.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 33v-34v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 378r-379r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 133.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 19v-20r.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 103r.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 62 ]] 

Editions

Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne, p. 442, no. 145, on the basis of MS lat. 12824; dated c. 1108.

Canat de Chizy, p. 35, no. 32.

Carta de Ance.

Presentis et futuri temporis hominibus, per hoc scriptum notificare cupimus, quod Pontius de Blasiaco, et Warnerius filius suus, et Wido de Puncta, et Wido Varrellus, dederunt, et concesserunt Hugoni duci Burgundie,1 uxore sua uidente, medietatem uille que a uulgo Ance uocatur.2 Prefatus etenim dux donum sicuti accepit, uidentibus prefatis militibus Domino Deo atque Sancto Petro, et Beato Marcello dedit atque concessit. Hoc autem diuulgandum est non celandum, quod predicti milites quando hoc donum fecerunt, prelocutus Pontius de quo predicti milites quod habebant in uilla, tenebant, uillam esse Beati Marcelli martiris iuris cognouit. Hi etenim milites per manum prenominati ducis Burgundie promiserunt quod si aliqua calumpnia inde nasceretur, garantiam portarent. Vt hoc autem donum firmius teneretur, nec aliqua calliditate peruerteretur, Hugo monachus prior Floriaci3 de generalitate fratrum Beati Marcelli martiris iiii libras, et duos denarios, Widoni de Puncta et Widoni Varrello dedit. Insuper autem prelocutus dux et uxor sua uenerabilis ut res melius sederet xx solidos eisdem militibus dederunt. In hac autem uilla antequam donum hoc fieret, prefatus martir Marcellus extra omnem partem decimas dimidias ipsius uille, et placitum generale hominum suorum, et censum qui a uulgo ublie uocatur,4 habebat et habet. S. Hugonis ducis Burgundie. Matildis uxoris sue.5 Hugonis prioris. Walterii Gibriaci prioris. Pontii prioris de Truant. Hauini Acelli. Maifredi de Arcu. Hugonis Blasiaci. Vlrici de Mediolano. Warnerii filii maioris Floriaci. Beraldini Ameni. Tetbaudi capellani. Widonis famuli. Si quis autem aduersarius uel Dei inimicus hanc cartam destruere uoluerit, crudeli morte sub anathemate uitam finiat, et cum Iuda traditore Domini penas inferni perhenniter possideat, amen.

This document was given no earlier than 1104, when Hugh became prior (document 36), and no later than 1123, since Philip had succeeded as prior by that date at the latest (see document 49).



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 63 ]] 

35

Duke Robert of Burgundy

After Duke Robert of Burgundy died at the church of Fleurey, a council was held of Burgundian princes in which it was decided to give the church to St.-Marcel, as it had once belonged to the monastery.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 34v-36v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 379-381r; mistakenly dated c. 1004.

BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 135-36.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 20v-21v.

Editions

Sainct Julien, De l’origine des Bourgongnons, p. 453, abbreviated.

Duchesne, Histoire généalogique de la maison de Vergy, preuves, bk. 2, p. 79, abbreviated, on the basis of Sainct Julien.

Duchesne, Histoire généalogique des ducs de Bourgogne, pp. 19-20, abbreviated, on the basis of Sainct Julien.

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 42-43.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 36-38, no. 33; dated 1075.

Summary

Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne, p. 389, no. 47 bis; dated c. 1077.

Carta de Floriaco.

Aduersari sibi inuicem carnem atque spiritum, apostoli edocet testimonium, ad finem usque seculi ætiam spiritales a carnalibus inremediabiliter infectari, multiplices sentencie diuinorum astruunt eloquiorum. Non debet ergo fidelis anima que in unum Domini uerum et incommutabilem, mutabilia pro locis ac temporibus aptissime uariantem credit, æuentuum dissimilitudine moueri, et quasi turbine quodam consilium dispositoris mirando circumferri cum ipse in presenti non pro magno prospera, quin ætiam aduersa pro affectu se tribuere tali asserat testimonio, Ego quos amo arguo et castigo.1 Ad quid autem ista ad medium deduxerimus, sequens declarabit sermo. Æcclesia Floriacensis super Oscaram fluuiolum sita,2 olim fuit iuris Sancti Marcelli, tradente eam illi cum aliis multis opulentis prediis, pie memorie Guntranno rege,3 fundatore monasterii quod regit sepulcrum iamdicti martiris. Verum idem cenobium primitus iuxta religiositatem constructoris in omni honestate dispositum. Post modum uero per inhabitantium socordiam paulatim ad peruersos mores et superbiam prolapsum, fallere nequiuit, interum iudicis
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 64 ]] 
oculum, quin etiam in presenti Iucret penas ad inuentionum suarum, conflagrantibus Vnguaris et uillam et oratorium rapientibus quoque quicquid inibi est repertum. Discedentibus autem illis, adhuc ex uindicta diuine animaduersionis uiolenti quique distraxerunt sibi fundos ad eundem pertinentes locum, ut pote ceso capite, menbra passim exposita pro libitu uicinos quisque sibi diripuit, interque et memorata æcclæsia ad sortem dirimentium deuenit. Set quia iniquorum contumatia hoc modo prostrata, beati martiris sepulcrum debito obsequio usquequaque frustrari non debuit, longo post tempore ruine eiusdem loci sancto abbati Maiolo commisse,4 ac Cluniensium fratrum tradite dispositioni, quantum ad priorem gloriam et posteriorem deiectionem mediocriter sunt restitute ab ipsis, tandemque tempore domni Hugonis abbatis cum eundem locum regeret.

Alia.

Prior in perquirendis sancti martiris rebus sagaciter promptus factum est colloquium in castro quod Paluel dicitur,5 Burgundionum principum in quibus erat dux Hugo,6 et comes Willelmus trans Ararim tenens principatum,7 atque Kabilonensis comes Hugo,8 et multi alii, iii feriorum dignitatum. Tum igitur iamdictus prior oportunum ratus ut in conuentu tantorum uirorum de iniuria sancti patroni conquereretur, et maxime quia in prefata æcclesia Rotbertus dux nuper dedecorose obierat,9 atque hæc res quamplurimos populares terruerat, pro illa potissimum rogaturus accessit. Tantam igitur gratiam Dominus cooperante beato martire seruo suo tribuit, ut unanimiter omnis cetus primatum instaret, quatinus sepedicta æcclesia monachis redderetur. Inprimis ergo dux Hugo quicquid predecessores eius inibi usurpauere, dimisit et abiecit, deinde Kabilonensis comes Hugo qui de eo illam iure beneficii tenere uidebatur, a se reppulit, de commisso quoque similiter ueniam postulauit. Girardus ætiam de Fonuende,10 ac nepos æius Humbertus Rufus qui de comite eam habebant, similiter dimiserunt. Wido uero de Mediolano et Hugo frater eius partim remunerationem commodi temporalis pro hoc suscipientes partim quod in monasterio ambo sunt recepti, illud quod ibi calumpniose querere uidebantur reliquerunt. Apud Widonem nichilhominus de Sumbornun auunculum suum,11 effecerunt potiorem partem ei largiendo de aliis possessionibus ut ipse quoque id quod predecessores suos ibi tenuisse dicebat relinqueret. Warulphus itaque et filii eius, Oddo Grandis et uxor eius, Hugo de
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 65 ]] 
Iauagei, ac uxor illius, Arnulphus de Mediolano, uxor Walterii de Gurziaco, cum tribus suis filiis. Omnes isti diuersis temporibus diversis occasionibus Deo ac Sancto Marcello quicquid ibi calumpniabantur, coram idoneis testibus dimiserunt, annuente idem æpiscopo Lingonensi Hugone,12 et dante licentiam mutandi quoque ipsam æcclesiam quocumque uoluntas prioris et fratrum fuerit. Perpendat igitur temerator rei tantis inplicationibus expedite, quantam coram summo iudice merebitur confusionem qui tantum quem in seruis suis perpessus est uoluerit defraudare laborem. Re enim uera sicut in seruis suis et auditur et spernitur, ita in eisdem et laborat et reficitur.

This charter is dated by Duke Hugh I of Burgundy. Although it is treated as two separate charters in the cartulary, they are actually one. In fact, the transition between them takes place in the middle of a sentence. Apparently the scribe misinterpreted the name of the prior, doubtless Aluisus, as the word “Alia” and thus started a new charter.


36

Duke Hugh II of Burgundy

A quarrel is settled between St.-Marcel and Duke Hugh II of Burgundy over some serfs at Fleurey. The duke settles with the prior of St.-Marcel for his soul and his father’s; the prior gives him a palfrey and two hundred solidi.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 36v-39r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 381r-383v.

BnF MS lat. 13819, fols. 73r-75v.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 21v-23r.

Editions

Chifflet, S. Bernardi Clarevallensis abbatis genus illustre assertum, pp. 425-28, no. 2; “descripsit olim Petrus Naturalis ex tabulis Sancti Marcelli Cabilonensis.”

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 47-48.

PL 185:1400-1401, on the basis of Chifflet.

GC 4:236-37, no. 17.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 38-40, no. 34.

Summaries

Mabillon, Annales ordinis S. Benedicti, vol. 5, pp. 470-71, bk. 70, no. 85.

Petit, Histoire des ducs de Bourgogne, pp. 438-39, no. 134.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 66 ]] 

Carta de Floriaco.

Notum sit omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris quod Hugo,1 dux Burgundie Oddonis filius,2 calumpniam faciebat de seruitute super quibusdam hominibus in hobedientia Sancti Marcelli que uocatur Floriacus.3 Vnde prior Sancti Marcelli sepius ipsi duci et prudentibus uiris eius querimoniam fecit, donec temporum successione ad domnum Hugonem uenerabilem Lugdunensis archiepiscopi nomine similiter Hugonis nepotem4 uentum est, qui et ipse prior predicti loci de eadem calumpnia sepius conquestus est. Post multas querimonias contigit eundem priorem Hugonem uidelicet ad predictam uillam uenisse, causa placitandi cum quodam milite, et in eadem uilla per quam transitus erat duci ospitium prebuisse. Vbi per prudentes uiros uidelicet Iotcerannum cantorem Cabilonensis æcclesie, Rainerium ducis dapiferum, et Tætcelinum agnomine Sorum,5 et Bernardum de Monteforti, et Warnerium de Sumbernone,6 atque Milonem de Frolles, et Achardum de Castellione, Hugonem Canlardum, Rainaldum de Iussiaco, Gotfridum et Fredericum de Castellione, Rotbertum de Nui, Oddonem prepositum, ducis familiares, ipse prior accessit ad ducem rogans eum ut calumpniam predictam derelinqueret, ut et pater suus et ipsemet peccatorum suorum remissionem a Deo suscipere mereretur. Consilio igitur predictorum suorum familiariorum dux ipse persuasus, et diuino timore perterritus, recognoscendo peccatum patris sui et suum, dixit se facturum quod prior expetebat, tali tamen tenore, ut et in hoc sæculo aliquod terrenum munus susciperet, et in futurum pater eius et ipse æternam mercedem adquirerent. Dedit ergo ei prior palefridum unum, et cc solidos Diuionensis monete, et insuper quod ipse ualde desiderabat, et pro quo potius hoc placitum fecit anniuersarium patris eius constitutum est fieri semper et in antea, apud æcclesiam Sancti Marcelli a priore et a cæteris fratribus qui ibi manserint, et pauperem unum pro utroque patre scilicet et filio, in supradicta hobedientia uidelicet Floriaco, omni tempore pasci. Hoc placito hinc et inde concesso et firmato, accessit ipse dux ad æcclesiam de Floriaco, tempore Paschalis pape,7 iiii feria Paschalis ebdomade, et uidentibus et comprobantibus prenominatis uiris, et aliis multis, stans ante altare dimisit, et derelinquit,8 et dedit si quid iuste in predicta calumpnia habebat, ne amplius quicquid quereret, super illos uiros et mulieres, qui illo tempore uiuebant, quorum nomina sunt hæc,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 67 ]] 
Odilo, Warembertus, frater eius, Stephanus, Gausbertus, Guntardus fratres, filii Blialdi, Petrus decanus, Aimo, Ainardus, Walterius, Blialdus fratres, cum uxoribus, et sororibus eorumdem, et tota progenie que procreata erat, et deinceps procrearetur ab illis. In eodem quoque placito dux ipse preposito precepit suo et tunc et semper, ne in Floriaco teneret placitum, ipse qui tunc erat prpositus, nec aliquis successor eius, sed si contingeret quod aliquis de potestate9 Floriacensi aliquam iniuriam hominibus ducis uel homini faceret, prepositus ducis primum ante priorem ueniret, ut ibi iniuria emendaretur si fieri posset. Sin autem, antequam aliquod malum inde pro uindicta fieret, ante ducem causa tractaretur, uel ante illum cui dux commendaret. Quod si ille de quo dux precepisset rem non definiret iterum æadem actio ante ducem rediret. Precepit ætiam æt interdixit, ne quis uenatorum suorum uel brennarii sui, nec aliquis seruiens eius in Floriaco questum, nec uiolentiam faceret, nec prior eiusdem loci uolentibus facere permitteret, nec aliquis rusticus eis daret. Et ut certum et ratum hoc placitum semper teneretur, sub testimonio Dei et sanctorum quorum ante altare stabat, uidentibus cunctis qui aderant, genuflexo donec finiretur Miserere mei Deus, in absolutionem peccatorum suorum, et patris eius, susceptum librum posuit super altare, cum osculo pacis et ueritatis. Confirmauit autem hanc cartam Hugo ipse dux Burgundie, fratre suo Heinrico idem comprobante, ita uidelicet quod in camera Diuionensis abbatis, nomine Iaurentonis10 posuit eam in manu uenerabilis archiæpiscopi Lugdunensis supranominati, laudantibus et consentientibus Hugone ducis dapifero, Widone et Rainaldo de Grancei,11 Willelmo de Fonuenz, Walterio conestabulo, et pluribus aliis, et hoc in presentia reuerentissimorum æpiscoporum, Rotberti Lingonensis,12 Berardi Matiscensis,13 et Hugonis Autisiodorensis abbatis,14 et in presentia Hugonis Trecensis comitis,15 et multorum canonicorum Lugdunensium, anno ab incarnatione Domini millesimo CIIII, indictione xii, concurrente v, cum bissexto et æpacta xxii.

The monks had held the church at Fleurey for over twenty years at the time of this quarrel; see the preceding and following documents.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 68 ]] 

37

Aluisus, prior of St.-Marcel

At the request of Aluisus, prior of St.-Marcel, Bishop Hugh-Rainard of Langres grants his house the church of St.-Georges of Fleurey.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 39r-40r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 383v-384v.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 23r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 40-41, no. 35; dated 1072-79.

Carta de Floriaco.

Dum residerem ego Hugo Lingonensium Deo fauente presul,1 in cenobio Sancti Petri Besuensis,2 viiii kalendas Martii, die vi feria, adiit presentiam nostram Aluisus prior monasterii Sancti Marcelli martiris Cabilonensis cum suis fratribus humili postulans prece, quatinus æcclesiam Sancti Georgii in Floriaco3 sitam eis concederemus. Quod iniustum nullomodo nobis uideri debuit, presertim cum et in ipsis uoluntatis bone conspiceremus feruorem, nosque si eandem iuuare bonam nitamur uoluntatem, non dissimili remunerandos premio. Est siquidem tanta benignissime excellentia caritatis, quod si adhuc bonum opus per te fragilitate deturbante perficere nequis in alio idem iuuare et fouere si uelis, tuum profecto bonum reddis ad quod non operando sed amando extenderis. Hinc Dauid ille beatus humilis et innocens rex et propheta eximius, cupidinem desiderii mandatorum Dei, omni sibi in tempore, inesse denuntiat, probare nimirum curans nequaquam eum premio frustrari beatitatis, quem et sinon æffectus operationis, ante interni tamen oculos inspectoris gratissimum munus bone sue commendat uoluntatis. Vnde notum fieri cunctis uolumus fidelibus, quod prefatam æcclesiam, iuxta peticionem iamdictam, gloriosis apostolis Christi Petro atque Paulo, Sanctoque martiri Marcello, concessimus, cum omnibus appendiciis eius, canonica nobis tantummodo retenta iusticia. Concessimus ætiam prescripto Aluiso priori motionem eiusdem æcclesie alias in eadem parrochia. S. domni Hugonis æpiscopi, qui hoc priuilegium fieri iussit, et confirmauit. Signum domni Iosberti, abbatis Besuensis,4 S. Benedicti monachi, S. Aluisi prioris, S. Geraldi
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 69 ]] 
monachi, S. Bernardi monachi, S. Adalfredi monachi, S. Germundi decani, S. Bernardi decani, S. Alduini militis.

This document must have been given shortly after a council of Burgundian princes gave this church to St.-Marcel (document 35) and at any rate before the death of Bishop Hugh-Rainard in 1084.


38

Ansedeus, lord of Navilly

Ansedeus, lord of Navilly, gave St.-Marcel all he had at Pontoux. After his death, his nephew and heir Hugh confirms the gift.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 40r-41r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 384v (first half, to “concedo”) and 387r (second half, beginning with “Huius helemosine”).

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 141.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 23v-24r.

Arch. Saône-et-Loire, H 255, no. 3, pp. 1-2.

Editions

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 24-25, no. 14.

Canat de Chizy, p. 41, no. 36.

Carta de Pontidoti.

In Christi nomine ego Ansedeus senior de Nauiliaco,1 filius Humberti,2 do et concedo Deo et beatis apostolis eius Petro et Paulo, et Sancto Marcello martiri Cabilonensis quicquid habeo in potestate Pontidoti,3 siue in terra, siue in aquis, siue in siluis, siue in seruis et ancillis, siue in liberis, et uirectum iuxta ecclesiam quod est in castello pro remedio anime mee. Et precipio successori meo ut ista conseruet et defendat Deo et sanctis quibus dedi. Sin autem concedere noluerit, ex parte Dei et sanctorum quibus helemosinam dedi, contradico ei honorem meum. Et si illi qui de me ibi aliquid habuerint concedere Deo et predictis sanctis uoluerint, concedo. Huius helemosine sunt testes, Wido de Verduno,4 Stephanus Rufus, Landricus Aschericus, Vmbertus de Roteliaco, Martinus presbiter de Baiaeo, Philibertus prepositus, Eldinus uenator, Ansedeus de Roteliaco, Iohannes maior. Quibus uidentibus hæc dedi in manu domni Gaufredi prioris Sancti Marcelli qui ibi aderat cum suis monachis,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 70 ]] 
Raierio, et Duranno. Donum quod fecit Ansedeus Deo et sanctis apostolis, et Sancto Marcello martiri concesserunt mater et due sorores eius, et uxor eius. Post obitum eius Hugo nepos eius quem heredem suum constituit, et cui castellum Nauiliacum dimisit, concessit priori sicut auunculus suus donauerat. Testibus Adalbaldo Barbato, Siguino milite, Rainaldo presbitero, Dominico de Lanacharie, anno5 ab incarnatione Domini MXCVI, indictione iiii, concurrente ii, epacta iiii, regnante rege Heinrico Romanorum, et imperatore Alamannorum.6

For the lord of Navilly, see also the following two documents.


39

Ansedeus

Ansedeus, thinking of his sins and those of his parents, gives St.-Marcel some property at Pontoux.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 41r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 387v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 143.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 24r-v.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 104r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 42, no. 37.

Carta de Pontidoti.

Reminiscens ego Ansedeus iniquitates meas et patrum meorum, et sperans me in benefactis bonorum hominum partem habiturum, concessi Deo et Sancto Marcello curtiferos quattuor in uilla Pontidoti,1 de quibus tenuit unum Hermengaudus, et alium Otgerius, alium uero Cuffisia, et Rodulphus alium, et peciolam terre subtus clausum, tali conuentu ut nullus fratrum meorum neque heredum calumpniare presumat. Si autem diabolo insidiante superbiendo calumpniam inferre uoluerit, perpetua maledictione dampnatus permaneat, donec ad emendationem ueniat, fiat, fiat. S. Ansedei, S. Tetbaldi, S. Widonis, S. Hugonis presbiteri, S. Walterii fratris sui.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 71 ]] 

This Ansedeus is doubtless the same as Lord Ansedeus of Navilly, and this gift of some property at Pontoux probably came a short time before his gift of all his property there (see the preceding and following documents).


40

Ansedeus

Ansedeus gives up to St.-Marcel his father Humbert’s claims regarding some horses and confirms gifts his father had made. He also agrees not to bring a claim against any gifts his brother gave.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 41r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 387v-388r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 145.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 24v.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 105r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 42, no. 38.

Alia.

Ego Ansedeus omne quod calumpniatus fuerat pater meus Humbertus, et ego, de æquabus, et æquis, et de omnibus rebus Sancto Marcello concedo et laudo, et donum quod pater meus fecit illi,1 et non faciam placito fratri meo priusquam ipse similiter faciat, et omnia que data fuerunt ab aliquo uel data fuerint, ubi nullam consuetudinem habeo laudo absque malo ingenio, sub testimonio Salicherii militis, Bernardi de Rurelata, Rotberti prepositi de Terrensi, Gisleberti militis, Martini presbiteri, Constantii Pophei, Rotberti Crispini. Hoc factum est in presentia domni Geraldi prioris, et conuentus Sancti Marcelli, regnante Heinrico rege Alamannorum,2 concurrens v, epacta xx, Millesimo XCIII, indictio i.

Ansedeus was the lord of Navilly; see the two preceding documents.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 72 ]] 

41 Humbert, lord of Navilly

Humbert, lord of Navilly, and his brother Wichard, archdeacon of Besançon, give St.-Marcel the church of St.-Laurent at Pontoux. Their father, Ansedeus, had intended to give this church but died before he could do so. They themselves add to this gift the amount of land which can be cultivated with one plow-team, along with four rustici and usage rights.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 41v-43v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 388r-390r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 147-48.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 24v-26r.

Arch. Saône-et-Loire, H 255, no. 1, pp. 1-3; no. 2, pp. 1-2; no. 3, pp. 2-4.

Editions

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, vol. 3, preuves pp. 6-8, no. 5, abbreviated.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 42-44, no. 39.

Carta de Poncidoti.

Cum breuis permaneat uita qua frumiur, cumque abeatur fluxa atque fragilis diuitiarum corporalis forme, et temporalis honoris gloria, est opere precium memoriam uniuscuiusque efficere longuam, uidelicet uirtutem animi exercendo totiusque pietatis ac religionis bonas artes excolendo, semetipsum abnegando, sua pauperibus et Deo in monasteriis militantibus largiendo, ut quod aput supremum seculorum regem suis iuribus obtinere non preualet interuentionibus eorum impetrare atque habere, et in perpetuum gaudeat feliciter. Vnde omnibus hac communi luce racionabiliter utentibus liquido perpatescat, et future posteritati cognitum permaneat, quatinus ego Humbertus Medullensis castri et Nauiliacensis dominus et rector,1 et Wichardus frater meus germanus canonicus Besuntine æcclesie2 et archidiaconus, et uxor mea Ragimoldis, damus et in perpetuum concedimus, sine alicuius temporalis boni munere, sine alicuius exactionis seruitute, beatis apostolis Petro et Paulo et gloriosissimo martiri Marcello, in suburbio Cabilonensium urbis martirizato, et ab omnibus ipsius prouintie incolis, honorato et uenerato, et domno Hugoni laudabilis memorie Cluniacensi abbati,3 omnibusque post ipsum futuris abbatibus, omnique gregi Cluniacensi, sibi diuinitus commisso, et Aluiso priori monasterii supradicti martiris, omnibusque monachis ibi
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 73 ]] 
regi regum domno et beato Marcello cultum diuine seruitutis excolentibus æcclesiam uille que uocatur Pons Dubii,4 in honore Beati Laurentii leuite et martiris consecratam. Quam primitus pater meus Ansedeus5 adhuc uiuens sanctis supradictis et priori supramemorato sub conuentione donandi promisit, sed morte interueniente explere factis non potuit, quod uerbis inantea iam promisit. Sed nos filii eius et æredes bonum eius desiderium uice illius adimplentes, pro remedio anime eius, et matris nostre Ermenburgis et omnium parentum nostrorum et pro remissione omnium peccatorum nostrorum, ex alodio nostro in eadem uilla damus beatis apostolis et uenerabili martiri, necnon abbati atque priori, monachisque Sancti Marcelli terram que possit excoli una carruca, per tempora et menses quibus terra excolitur ab anno in annum, et cursus siluarum in dominio, in edificiis, et in pascendis animalibus et in omnibus monachorum necessariis, et quattuor rusticorum in terra habitantium, data a nobis in usibus, et cursus aque, in piscariis et in faciendis molendinis, et medietatem mercatis, et mediætatem portus ibi transeuntium in uigiliis et in tempore mercatus, et clausos, et prata, et medietatem iusticie mercatus. Et quicquid a nobis siue ab aliis eis datum fuerit, omnino omnem libertatem, et consensum in omnibus conferimus. Vt autem firma et rata hæc carta permaneat, nos manu nostra firmauimus, et filiorum meorum Ansedei, Humberti, Hugonis, et item Hugonis, at actu corroborare fecimus. Siquis autem hanc donationem calumpniare quod absit uoluerit, uiginti auri libras persoluat, et nullum rigorem habeat, et imperpetuum excommunicatus permaneat. Actum publice ad Pontem Dubii, regnante Hinrico, patricio Romanorum, rege Langobardorum, imperatore Alamannorum,6 Hugone Crisopolitano archiæpiscopo,7 xi kalendas Maii, luna viiii, anno ab incarnatione Domini, millesimo LXXIII, indictione xi, epacta viiii. S. Vgonis Besuntionensis archiæpiscopi, S. Humberti, S. Wichardi, S. Ansedei, S. Humberti, S. Hugonis, S. Vgonis, S. Widonis, S. Witberti, S. Walterii, S. Humberti, S. Pontii, S. Guteranni, S. Stephani, S. Gausberti, S. Oddonis, S. Heldini, S. Amalberti, S. Lamberti, S. Iohannis, S. Vgonis, S. Hugonis, S. Humberti, S. Tetbaldi, S. Oddonis, S. Gislaberti, S. Widonis, S. Rotberti, S. Willelmi, S. Airardi, S. Rotberti, S. Siefredi, S. Petri, S. Rotberti.

The lord of Navilly named both his third and his fourth sons Hugh; the younger one became a monk (see the following document).


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 74 ]] 

42

Lord Humbert of Navilly

After the death of Lord Humbert of Navilly, his wife and three of his sons add to his gifts by giving St.-Marcel the castle chapel of Navilly. Humbert’s fourth son will become a monk.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 43v-44r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 390r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 148; attached to preceding document.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 26r.

Arch. Saône-et-Loire, H 255, no. 3, p. 4.

Editions

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, vol. 3, preuves pp. 6-8, no. 5; as part of preceding document.

Canat de Chizy, p. 44, no. 39; as part of preceding document.

Aliquanto tempore post suprascriptam donationem transacto, memoratus Humbertus, predicte donationis patrator, occulto Dei iuditio interfectus, subita morte rebus humanis excessit. Post cuius obitum uxor illius Raimodis, et filii eius Ansedeus Humbertus et Hugo, addiderunt sepedicte traditioni æcclesiam castri Nauiliacensis,1 cum consilio fidelium suorum, pro remedio cum nuper defuncti patris, tum ætiam aliorum predecessorum suorum, necnon pro susceptione Hugonis fratris sui, quem pater ad seruiendum Deo in monachico habitu deputauerat. Vt autem ipsa donatio firmissime teneatur, et apud Wichardum patruum eorum2 antequam ullo federe pacificentur, prorsus stabiliatur, fideiussores dederunt hos, Iotcerannum de Capella, Ansedeum de Belloforte, Hugonem filium Alberici de Neflens,3 Odilonem de castello quod Marca dicitur.

This document must record events that took place within a few years of the ones recorded in the preceding document. The names of family members of the lord of Navilly suggest some sort of connection to the lords of Beaujeu.4


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 75 ]] 

43

The knight Theobald of Navilly gives

Late eleventh century (?)

The knight Theobald of Navilly gives St.-Marcel, for his soul, all his allodial property at Pontoux and the fief he holds there from Ansedeus. This includes a house and several mansi. Originally he had pawned this property to the monks. His wife and brother are buried at St.-Marcel.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 44r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 390v-391r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 149.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 26r-v.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 105r.

Editions

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, vol. 3, preuves pp. 19-20, no. 10.

Canat de Chizy, p. 45, no. 40.

Carta de Pontidoti.

Notum cunctis fidelibus tam presentibus quam futuris, quod Tetbaldus miles de Nauiliaco1 dedit Deo et Sancto Marcello pro remedio anime sue omne alodum suum de Pontidoto,2 et fedum quod habebat de Ansedeo,3 et unam domum in castello, et unum mansum terre apud Charnerium et alterum apud Casellas,4 et alterum apud Trugiacum, et duos seruos, et alterum mansum apud Chiliacum, et alterum ad Longuam Petram, et alterum apud Varenas, et duos apud Witgionem,5 et unum in supradictas Varenas, in uadimonium pro x solidis et alterum similiter in uadimonio apud Frontena pro x solidis. Huius helemosine sunt testes Clemens presbiter, et Bernardus frater eius, et uxor eius et Rotbertus de Petra. Postquam6 fuit sepultus in cimiterio Sancti Marcelli uxor et frater eius Bernardus, manu propria dederunt hanc helemosinam super altare Sancti Marcelli, uidente Fulchone archipresbitero, et Iotceranno de Marciliaco, et filio suo Iotceranno, Salicherio, et Oddone fratre suo, et Bertranno de Oratorio,7 et Philiberto diacono, et Constantio de Pontidote.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 76 ]] 

The presence in this charter of Lord Ansedeus of Navilly and Bertrand of Ouroux make it most likely that it dates from the 1090s.

44

Lord Stephen of Neublans

Lord Stephen of Neublans, preparing to go to Jerusalem, says that he does not want to leave to his sons anything that is in fact the property of St.-Marcel. Therefore he gives the monks whatever he has at Pontoux, with the consent of his wife and sons. The monks give him 400 solidi. He also grants that anyone who holds from him in fief may give their fiefs to St.-Marcel.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 44v-46r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fols. 391v-393r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 151-52.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 26v-27v.

Arch. Saône-et-Loire, H 255, no. 3, pp. 5-7.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 45-47, no. 41; dated 1120.

Alia.

Venerabilium predecessorum nostrorum antiquam atque sollertem prouidentiam firmiter imitantes, tam presentium quam futurorum mortalium posteritatem, apicibus nostris certificare desideramus, quod domnus Stephanus de Neblens1 Iherosolimam ire desiderans, timens æterne dampnationis interitum incurrere, si aliquam particulam terrarum beati martiris Marcelli temerario ausu filiis suis possidendam inconsulte dimitteret, tam pro sue anime, quam pro antecessorum suorum animarum remedio uillam quandam que Pontidotum proprio nomine nuncupatur,2 et apenditia ipsi uille pertinentia, nemora uidelicet atque prata, et omne territorium ipsius uille ubicumque situm sit dedit, et seruos et ancillas, et quicquid in ea iuste uel iniuste habebat, propitio Domino Deo et sancte genitrici sue Marie, atque beato martiri Marcello, et monachis in predicti martiris æcclesia die noctuque Deo seruientibus, concessit, et concedendo, finiuit atque uerpiuit, et concessionem et finitionem et uerpitionem illam quam fecit, uxori sue carissime Beatrici nomine et quattuor
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 77 ]] 
filiis suis Hugoni, Walterio, Simoni, atque Willelmo, laudare iterum fecit, accipiens de generalitate fratrum quadringentorum ualens solidorum. Si uero aliquis uir tenens ab eo fedum in territorio ipsius uille positum, cum prefati martiris monachis de fedo illo aliquo modo placitauerit, uel pro remedio anime sue fedum illum beato martiri Marcello dederit, illud firmiter concessit, et prenominatis filiis suis, concedere fecit. Hic et enim Stephanus, quendam mansum quem pro dimidia marcha argenti, ab eo qui in uadimonium misit, prefatis monachis pacifice tenendum concessit, quousque illa dimidia marcha argenti, ab eo qui in uadimonium misit, prefatis monachis persoluatur. Ad ultimum uero prelocutis monachis concessit, ut in sua propria terra que iuris est ipsius bennam quandam talem ad libitum suum facerent, in qua molendinum unum ad opus generalitatis, large collocaretur. Et ut ista concessio, finitio, atque uerpitio, rata atque firma in perpetuum teneretur, prelocutus Stephanus et uxor sua atque filii sui, cartam inde fieri perceperunt, et precipiendo, illam factam propria manu firmauerunt. Siquis uero huic cartule nostre quod absit peruersus transgressor, et temerarius preuaricator extiterit, et eam falsificare uel destruere aliqua machinatione frustra temptauerit, uel generalitati fratrum predicti martiris Marcelli subtrahere studuerit, nisi scito resipuerit, sciat auctoritate indiuidue trinitatis Dei, et beate Marie genitricis sue, et Petri apostolorum principis, atque omnium sanctorum Dei, et nostra anathematis uinculis innodatum, et cum Dathan et Abiron quos pro peccato terra uiuos deglutiuit, se habere consortium, et cum Iuda traditore Domini Dei, æterno incendio inextinguuabiliter concrematurum. Facta est uero hæc cartula tempore Gotsaldi uenerabilis Cabilonensis episcopi,3 sub uice Hugonis cantoris, Tetbaudo cancellario dictante, regnante Ludouico rege Francorum.4 S. Philippi prioris Sancti Marcelli, S. Litgerii decani, S. Benedicti armarii, S. Hugonis cellararii, S. totius capituli Sancti Marcelli conuentus, S. tocius familie beati Marcelli martiris, Petri mariscaldi, Arnulfi fratris sui, S. Marcelli coci, et Petri filii sui, S. Marcelli forestarii, S. Warini forestarii, S. domni Bartholomei de Sancto Marcello, S. Arueii de Nuio, S. Letbaldi de Nerusia, S. Hugonis seruimanentis, S. Constantii seruientis, S. domni Stephani, et uxoris sue, et quattuor filiorum suorum, Hugonis, Walterii, Simonis, atque Guillelmi, S. Wichardi Boerii, S. Pagani de Sancto Marcello, S. Willelmi militis.

This document is dated by Bishop Jotsald of Chalon.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 78 ]] 

45

Gui, lord of Verdun

Gui, lord of Verdun, is repentant that he burned the church of St.-Laurent of Pontoux. In restitution he gives St.-Marcel the church of Navilly and also the church and villa of Parcey, if the monks can acquire them from those who hold them from Lord Gui.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 46r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 393v, abbreviated.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 153.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 27v-28r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 47, no. 42.

Carta Guidoni de Verduno de ecclesia de Nauile.

Notum sit omnibus hominibus tam presentibus quam futuris quod ego Wido senior de Verduno,1 cognoscens innumerabilia mala que feceram loco beati martiris Marcelli, et maxime propter æcclesiam Sancti Laurentii de Pontidoto2 quam conbussi, cum domo monachi, unde metuo incurrere iram omnipotentis Dei et æterno igni tradi. Et quia cogente paupertate omnia non possum restituere, mea spontanea uoluntate uolo aliquantulum restituere. Idcirco dono Deo et predicto martiri æcclesiam de Nauiliaco uilla,3 propter quam ego multa mala feci, id est offerenda cum altare, et sepulturam, et baptisterium, et terciam partem decime. Dono ætiam æcclesiam de Parriciaco4 cum uilla et omne quod ibi habeo, si monachi Sancti Marcelli recuperare possunt de illis qui ex mea parte tenent. Hoc donum feci in manu domni Narduini prioris, apud curtem Bertaldi uidentibus Guidono de Mariniaco, et Garnerio de Porlineis, et Letbaldo de Sancto Geruasio, et Rotberto de Girgiaco. Postea apud Cabilonem mater mea et frater meus Igmarus laudauerunt hoc donum, audientibus et uidentibus Hugone de Marchia, et Salicherio milite de Sancto Marcello.

This is the only charter in which Prior Narduin is mentioned. The monks had been given the church of St.-Laurent of Pontoux in 1073; see document 41.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 79 ]] 

46

Stephen Rufus

Stephen Rufus gives St.-Marcel a manse at Nantoux, for the souls of his parents and his brother Arnulf as well as his own soul. He also gives land at Pontoux, both allodial land and what he holds in fief from the lord of Navilly. All this property includes the serfs living there.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 46v-47r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 385r, second half only, beginning with “feci.”

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 155.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 28r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 48, no. 43.

Carta de Nantun.

In Christi nomine Stephanus Rufus dedi Deo et Sancto Marcello martiri pro anima fratris mei Arnulfi, necnon patris et matris mee, et ætiam pro me unum mansum, qui est apud Nantonem,1 cum seruis et ancillis, et cum terris pratis et siluis, ad eundem mansum pertinentibus. Dedi ætiam omne alodium quod habebam apud Pontidotum, cum fratre meo, et uigeriam, et fedum quod tenebamus de seniore de Nauiliaco.2 Dedi ætiam unum seruum, nomine Warinum, filium Bruneldi de Ezsarto. Et ut hæc omnia beatus martir in perpetuum habeat, teneat, et possideat, sine ulla calumpnia a me facta, neque ab herede meo si abuero, hoc donum feci super altare Beati Marcelli per argenteum textum in presentia domni Syri subprioris, Aimonis decani, Gerardi de Porta, Salicherii, et Oddonis fratris sui, Letbaldi de Castenedo, Petri Gumbadi, Raimundi nepotis sui, Bertranni de Oratorio, Rocleni Pagani, Pagani de Dalmarei, Hugonis de Reuersure, Widonis Boerii, Pontii de Varenas,3 Dalmatii de Faio, Moranni cellararii, Gemelmi infirmarii, Constantii coci, Ebrardi Clopelli, Nathalis pistoris.

Because Stephen Rufus appeared in document 38, from 1096, and because the other people in this document, especially Bertrand of Ouroux and Letbald of Châtenoy, are frequently found in documents from the 1090s, it seems most likely that this gift was made during that decade.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 80 ]] 

47

Theobold and Robert of Navilly

The brothers Theobold and Robert of Navilly give St.-Marcel whatever they have at Pontoux, and Prior Philip gives them six pounds. They have their brother Payen confirm this. The knight Lambert claimed the property, saying the brothers held it in fief from him, but he gives up his claim for his soul.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 47r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 385r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 157.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 28v-29r.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 106r.

Arch. Saône-et-Loire, H 255, no. 3, p. 7, abbreviated.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 48-49, no. 44; dated before 1120.

Carta de Pontidoti.

Ad noticiam omnium tam futurorum quam presentium, referre dignum censemus, quod Tetbaldus et Rotbertus fratres de Nauiliaco, dederunt Deo et Sancto Marcello quicquid habebant in uilla de Pontors,1 siue in territorio, seu in aliis omnibus rebus. Propter hoc autem dedit eis domnus Philippus prior Sancti Marcelli vi libras. Istud autem donum fecerunt ipsi duo fratres super altare Sancti Marcelli. Huius doni testes sunt, Willelmus archipresbiter, Benedictus capellanus, Vldricus presbiter, Rainaldus presbiter, Letbaldus miles de Castenedo,2 Radulfus de Rintiaco, Rodulphus maior. Postea uero domnus Philippus prior pergens apud Nauiliacum, hoc quod fecerant apud Sanctum Marcellum, fecerunt laudare et confirmare quendam fratrem suum, nomine Paganum, et hoc in presentia domni Galterii domini sui.3 Ex hoc testes sunt domnus Garoldus de Frontiniaco, Benedictus capellanus Sancti Marcelli, Sennarus, Hugo Sarmenant, Bartholomeus de Mont. Post hæc autem omnia domnus Lambertus miles de Insula calumpniauit, partem doni, quod fecerant predicti fratres, dicens illos de se tenere illos debere. Precibus uero nostris et illorum tandem adquiescens pro anima sua calumpniam illam Deo et Sancto Marcello benigne concessit. Huius concessionis testes sunt, Vldricus presbiter, Letbaldus miles de Sancto Marcello, Rodulphus de Rintiaco, Anselmus de Chauennis, Bonetus de Sancti Vincentio, Stephanus Blanchez.

The dated documents of Prior Philip (44 and 49) put his rule in the 1120s.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 81 ]] 

48

Lord Rayner of “Frangiacus”

Lord Rayner of “Frangiacus” gives all he has at Pontoux. He promises to defend it against anyone else who tries to claim it. He or his sons will make his nephews agree to this when they come of age. Prior Philip gives Rayner eight pounds.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 47v-48r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 386r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 159.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 29r-v.

Arch. Saône-et-Loire, H 255, no. 3, pp. 7-8, abbreviated.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 49, no. 45; dated before 1120.

Carta Rainerii de Frangiaco1 de terra que est apud Pontors.

Scire uolumus tam presentes quam futuros, quod domnus Rainerius de Frangiaco dedit Deo et Sancto Marcello quicquid habebat in uilla de Pontors,2 siue in territorio, seu in campis, uel pratis uel siluis, uel aliis omnibus rebus. Ea autem conditione dedit, ut si quis contrarius uel aduersarius ex dono suo existere uellet, omnibus se obiceret, et quod dederat defenderit. Habuit ætiam hoc in pactum quod nepotes suos quando ad uirilem ætatem peruenirent, isdem donum laudare, faceret et confirmare. Si uero mors eum preueniret, antequam hoc facere posset, filii sui sicut in pactum fuit, hoc idem laudare ipsos facerent, scilicet nepotes predicti Rainerii. Ex hoc fideiussores dedit, domnum Hugonem de Niblans, et domnum Symonem fratrem eius.3 Propter hoc autem dedit ei domnus Philippus prior Sancti Marcelli viii libras, et dimidiam, et uxori sue ciphum decem solidorum. Huius autem doni testes sunt domnus Galterius de Niblans,4 Wido de Vichiaco, Hugo de Viriniaco, Rodulphus Teutonicus, Stephanus presbiter, Petrus mariscalcus Sancti Marcelli, Petrus cocus, Stephanus Blanchez.

Like the preceding document, this one is dated by Prior Philip.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 82 ]] 

49

Gui of Verdun

Gui of Verdun gives up his claim to assess tolls on goods that the monks of St.-Marcel take across the river Doubs between their house and Pontoux.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 48r-49r.

BnF MS lat. 12679, fol. 386v, abbreviated.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 161.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 29v-30r.

Editions

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 25-26, no. 15; dated c. 1117.

Canat de Chizy, p. 50, no. 46; dated before 1120.

Carta Guidoni de Verduno de calumpnia quam ipse faciebat apud Pontoz.

Notum sit omnibus tam futuris quam presentibus, quod domno Philippo existente priore Sancti Marcelli, Wido de Verduno nepos eius,1 quandam calumpniam iniuste, æcclesie Sancti Marcelli et obedientie de Pontidoto2 que ad eam attinet inferebat. Fatebatur enim pedaticum sibi iure contingere ex omnibus rebus quas monachus de Pontidoto apud Sanctum Marcellum per fluuium qui Dubium nuncupatur3 duceret uel inde reduceret. Huiusmodi autem calumpniam tempore domni Philippi prioris, coram domno Galterio episcopo4 laudantibus fratribus Hugone Bernardo Arduino ac patruo eius Hysmaro ex integro uerpiuit. Cuius uerpitionis causa taliter diffinita est ut quicquid obedientiarius de Pontidoto de propriis rebus per supradictum flumen duxerit aut reduxerit, nullum pedaticum, prorsus inde accipiatur. Similiter de omnibus rebus que iure proprietatis ad æcclesiam Sancti Marcelli adtinent, et hinc illinc inde istinc transferentur sanctitum est, nisi causa iterum uendendi emantur. S. Raimundi decani Cabilonensis. S. Bernardi grammatici. S. Hugonis de Nuliaco. S. Villelmi archipresbiteri. S. Hugonis Beraldi. S. Aruei de Nuiaco. S. Bertranni de Castaniaco.5

Philip is known to have been prior in the 1120s (see document 44). The document must have been given before the death of Bishop Walter of Chalon in 1123.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 83 ]] 

50

Bernard and Hugh

The brothers Bernard and Hugh, with their cousins Walter and Robert, give St.-Marcel, for their souls and their parents’, the church of St.-Martin of Aluze, with a stone house and lands.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 49r-51r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 163-64.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 30r-31r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 50-52, no. 47.

Carta de Alusia.

Culpa exigente protoplasti, uniuersam eius prolem simul cum ipso in huius exilii cecitate constat esse dampnatum, ob maioris autem penæ cumulum post presentis breuitatem uite, ac post precipitia diuersa assiduis pro peccatis innumera in baratrum incessanter ruit massa. Et cum omnibus proposita sit salutis uia, fides scilicet in Deum uera, bonis et sanctis operibus iuncta, pauci tamen hanc firmiter inueniuntur tenere. Quia quamuis multi uerbo tenus credere se astruant, operibus tamen denegant. Huius ergo fidei operatio perfecta in misericordie compassione dinoscitur constituta, attestante euangelica sententia, Date helemosinam et æcce omnia munda sunt uobis,1 Paulus quoque apostolus, Ministerium accepit predicationis ut idem fatetur in gentibus scilicet ut pauperum qui in Iherosalem commorabantur, quibus attestante Luca, Cor unum et anima erat una memor æssæt.2 Vnde ego Bernardus et Hugo frater meus et consobrini nostri similiter germani fratres, Walterius3 atque Rotbertus, opere precium nobis facturi uidemur, hoc quod iure hereditario nemine querelam mouente, firmiter possidemus, quodque nostra soboles male sana, disperdere per multorum precipitia excessuum habebat, Deo omnipotenti eique in monasterio militantibus tradamus. Videlicet ut eorum orationibus misericordiam omnipotentis Dei consequi ualeamus, quidquid omnium4 meritis adipisci nequimus. Igitur offerimus misericordi Domino, et glorioso apostolorum principi Petro, ac incliti martiri Cabilonensis Marcello, et uenerabili Hugonis abbatis Cluniensis cenobii,5 et Aluiso priori atque cunctis fratribus tam futuris quam presentibus sub patrocinio supradicti
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 84 ]] 
martiris Marcelli degentibus pro remedio animarum nostrarum, et pro indulgentia animarum parentum nostrorum, presentium siue futurorum, æcclesiam Sancti Martini que est in uilla Alusia6 simul cum monte in quo eadem æcclesia constructa conspicitur, sicut termini inibi positi sunt. Donamus ætiam domum lapideam obtimam adærentem eidem æcclesie cum uno manso uestito, et cunctas terras que iuris æcclesie eiusdem antiquitus fuerunt, uel nunc sunt. Simul ætiam donamus quandam condaminam que nobis communis est, que uulgo Curuata dicitur,7 sicut eam tres uie terminant. Damus quoque de nobis et de omnibus seruis nostris. Si autem nos uel serui nostri domos in eadem terra construxerimus, censum sancto martiri et monachis ibidem commorantibus omni anno integre sine cunctacione reddemus. Sane ita sincerum et firmum est hoc donum, ut nulla omnino potestas uel persona neque ætiam nos ipsi illic aliquid requirere consuetudinaliter uel accipere possimus, nisi tantum domnus Cluniensis abbas, et prepositus Sancti Marcelli, cum ceteris fratribus. Quippe cum et sepulturam nostrorum corporum nostrorumque seruorum, nostreque insuper proieniei presenti donatione firmemus. Quicquid autem deinceps eis loci huius in circuitu datum fuerit, omnem omnino libertatem et consensum conferimus. Ne autem huiusce donationis uacilletur firmando nos manu nostra firmauimus, et testes subscriptos firmare rogauimus. Publice igitur actum ad uillam Alusiam, regnante Philippo, rege Francorum, Heynrico patricio Romanorum, rege Langobardorum, imperatore Alamannorum,8 ii kalendas Iunii, luna prima, anno incarnationis dominice Millesimo LXXIIII, indictione xii, æpacta xx, concurrente ii. S. Rocleni episcopi Cabilonensis.9 S. domni Hugonis abbatis. S. Aluisi prioris. S. Bernardi. S. Hugonis. S. S. Ermengardis filiorumque eius, Anselmi,10 Walterii, Widonis. S. Vgonis. S. Eremburgis. S. Walterii. S. Galterii. S. Hælene. S. Rotberti cum uxore sua. S. Anne. S. Arluini. S. Gausfredi. S. Yduini. S. Rotberti. S. Aruei cum uxore sua. S. Arsburgis. S. Widonis. S. Anselmi. S. Bernardi. S. Hugonis. S. Eldigerii. S. Arnulphi S. Widonis. S. Wichardi. Ego quoque suprascriptus Walterius et Rotbertus frater meus, pro translatione patris nostri dedimus post hæc Deo et Sancto Marcello, de alodo nostro iiii iornales ultra ulmum in Albuias, et quinque iornales iuxta sancti martiris condaminam, Sancto donamus Siluestro. Insuper et ego antedictus Walterius do similiter Deo et Sancto Marcello post obitum meum mansum integrum, qui est subtus putem, et uineam que est subtus terram, Sancti Marcelli
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 85 ]] 
que dicitur Olca similiter integram, et in conuersione mea cum seculum reliqui, dedi seruum unum Girbernum nomine cum toto suo fæuo, et partem meam de silua que est super condaminam, et pro anima filii mei Widonis, unum iornalem in loco ubi quondam uinee. Siquis autem post mortem meam aliquid horum calumpniare uoluerit homo uel femina, anathema sit, amen, amen, amen, fiat, fiat, fiat.

These people appear again in the following document.

51

The noble knight Bernard

The noble knight Bernard gives St.-Marcel, as he becomes a monk, some land along with a serf and the serf’s son. He also gives the monks the land he had formerly pawned to them, but one of his sons may still redeem it for the money the monks had advanced for it, as long as he does not try to redeem it in any year between March and the harvest.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 51r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 165.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 31r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 53, no. 48.

Carta Bernardi militis.

Notum sit omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris, quod quidam nobilis miles Bernardus nomine ueniens ad conuersionem dedit Deo et Sancto Petro, Sanctoque martiri Marcello et monachis ibidem commorantibus tam presentibus quam ætiam futuris, decem et vii iornales de terra, duodecim quidem ex his terre culte, quinque uero inculte. Dedit quoque et pratum unum, siluam ætiam unam. Dedit quoque et seruum unum Rainaldum nomine, filiumque ipsius unum clericum. Dedit quoque se uiuente terras que in uno pignore esse uidebantur, tali tenore, ut post decessum suum si quis ex filiis eius eas terras redimere uoluerit, pecuniam quam in predictis terris fratres Sancti Marcelli dederunt reddat, et terras recipiat. Redemptio autem ipsarum terrarum non fiet nisi postquam quod ibi laboratum est auferatur. Et hoc fiat usque in mensem Marcium. Postquam autem Martius mensis exierit, redemptio non recipietur quousque fructus recolligantur. Sed et illud uidendum est quia nequaquam ita filii predictas terras redimere habebunt potestatem ut aliunde pecuniam mutuo accipiant, et easdem terras in pignus alibi mittant. Hanc autem cartam ipse
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 86 ]] 
firmauit, et subscriptos testes firmare rogauit. S. eiusdem Bernardi, qui hanc cartam fieri mandauit. S. Anselmi filii eius. S. Hugonis fratris ipsius. S. Galterii consobrini sui, fratrisque eius Rotberti.

Since Bernard appeared in the previous document, given in 1074, I would suggest that this document was given during the next ten years or so, during which time his wife doubtless died, but his brothers and cousins with whom he had previously made a gift were all still alive.

52

Constable gives St.-Marcel some land

Constable gives St.-Marcel some land for the good of his soul and his ancestors’. During his life, the monks shall receive him and his son into their society; when they die, the monks will bury them.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 51v-52r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 167.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 31v-32r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 53-54, no. 49; dated early eleventh century.

Carta Constaboli.

Notificetur uiuentibus et nascituris qualiter ego Constabolus1 facio donationem Deo et Sancti Marcello martiri pro mei antecessorumque meorum remedio. Videlicet diurnales duos de campo et pratum illi continuum, que sunt sita in prata Giraldi iuxta fossam Intohonorie uulgo dictam, tali uidelicet tenore ut apud predictum Sancti Marcelli locum ego et filius meus Rotbertus in uita nostra societatem habeamus, in tempore2 uero mortis nostre exequias et sepulturam tamque uni de loci illius fratribus habeamus. Relinquens itaque trado predicte karitatis beneficium in Geraldi prioris manum, uidentibus et audientibus Romano et Aymone fratre suo, necnon Martino de Alusia,3 et Constantino matriculario et ceteris denique multis.

This document is dated by Prior Gerald. According to Canat de Chizy, in the nineteenth century the ditch was still called Entonnoir, in the commune of Aluze, on the Giroux stream.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 87 ]] 

53

Robert of Aluze

Robert of Aluze gave St.-Marcel some allodial land and some serfs for his soul. After his death, his heirs claimed that gift but now reach a settlement by which the monks return to them all the land and two-thirds of the serfs, although the heirs agree to hold the rights to the remaining serfs in fief from the monastery.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 52r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 169.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 32r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 54, no. 50; dated before 1120.

Carta de Alusia.

Quoniam sepius solet euenire, quod ea que sunt acta in mundo, obliuioni longua uetustate traduntur, nisi scripto retineantur, huius rei noticiam scripto nostro commendamus memorie, quod Rotbertus de Alusia,1 dum in sanitate corporis manebat, dedit Domino et Beato Marcello martiri totum alodium suum quod habebat aput Alusiam, et uillam que dicitur Ruilleium,2 et seruos et ancillas pro remedio anime sue. De quo uidelicet dono, heredes sui post mortem eius calumpniam fecerunt, Wido de Clauillo, et fratres sui Rainaldus et Hugo, atque Valterius de Crisiaco, et Vduinus frater eius.3 Quam calumpniam monachi pacificantes duas partes seruorum et ancillarum et tocius alodii quod predictus Rotbertus monachis dederat, predictis calumpniatoribus reliquerunt, et relinquendo concesserunt, tali pacto ut de tercia parte fidem seruarent, et tenerent, æcclesie Marcelli martiris. Quod si non facerent, monachi nullum placitum tenerent. Hoc uero donum fuit factum tempore Valterii episcopi,4 de quo sunt testes Vmbaldus de Cortabollo, et Hugo Nerioldus, et Ymerus, et Henricus de Marneio.5

The document is dated by Bishop Walter. For this quarrel, see also below, document 57.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 88 ]] 

54

The lady Uldeberga of Aluze

The lady Uldeberga of Aluze, daughter of Bernard, gives St.-Marcel all her allodial property, with the consent of her sons.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 52v-53r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 171.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 32v-33r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 55, no. 51; dated 1120-23.

Carta Vldeberga de Alusia.

Quoniam omnia quecumque in mundo ab hominibus peraguntur, aut longeua uetustate obliuioni traduntur, aut fraudulenta calliditate iniquorum hominum omnino destruuntur, nisi testimonio litterarum corroborentur, placuit nobis ad memoriam tam presentium quam futurorum hominum scripto nostro reducere quod quedam domina nomine Vldeberga de Alusia,1 filia Bernardi, dedit atque concessit totum alodium suum ubicumque iaceret, preter fedum Gaufridi Capramurentis, Deo et sancte genitrici sue Marie atque beato martiri Marcello, et monachis in æcclesia sua Dei amore morantibus. Hoc autem donum quod fecit predicta domina filii sui laudauerunt, Rotbertus de Sancto Priuato, atque Gregorius frater suus, apud Sanctum Leodegarium, coram domno Valterio de Colchis,2 et Valterio de Moreio, et Rodulfo de Spireio. Hi etenim predicti duo fratres Rotbertus atque Gregorius non tantummodo donum quod fecit mater sua laudauerunt, sed ætiam illud donum quod antecessores sui fecerunt, firmiter laudauerunt et concesserunt. Facta est itque hæc cartula de predicto dono tempore Iotsaldi Cabilonensis episcopi,3 sub uice Hugonis cantoris, Tetbaldo dictante, regnante Ludouico rege Francorum.4 S. Valterii de Colchis. S. Valterii de Moreio. S. Rodulphi de Spireio. S. plurimorum militum.

This document is dated by Bishop Jotsald. Bernard, father of Uldeberga, is most likely the Bernard of Aluze of document 50.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 89 ]] 

55

Hugh, Salicher, and Ayrard

The three brothers Hugh, Salicher, and Ayrard of “Marchia” agree to the gift of part of the land, dues, and serfs at Aluze that others had made to St.-Marcel.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 53r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 173.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 33r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 55-56, no. 52.

Carta de Alusia.

Nouerit tam regalis sublimitas, quam sacerdotalis auctoritas, omnisque fidelium uentura posteritas, quoniam Hugo et Salicherius et Ayrardus fratres de Marchia, concesserunt æcclesie Beati martiris Marcelli omnem diuisionem quam homines de parrochia Sancte Marie de Mercuriaco fecerunt, aput Alusiam.1 Hoc autem donum sic supradicti fratres fecerunt, sicut Tietmarus presbiter fecerat, tempore Hugonis æcclesie Sancti Marcelli prioris. Concesserunt etiam alodia, cautionem, decimas, oblationes, sepulturas, seruos et ancillas, quos Bernardus, Hugo, Walterius, Rotbertus et heredes æorum prescripte æcclesie dederant.2 Hoc autem laudauerunt Arleius de Colchis,3 et Helysabet uxor eius, et Galterius, et Varinus filii eorum, et Wido frater Arleii. Est autem hoc donum litteris assignatum, Philippo regnante, Walterio Cabilonensi episcopo annuente.4 S. Iotsaldi decani.5 S. Gauceranni cantoris. S. Ansedei archidiaconi. S. Wichardi prioris de Bar. S. Hugonis de Baiers. S. Salicherii, et Rocleni de Sancto Marcello. Anno Millesimo CVII, indictione xv, concurrente i.

No document survives recording the details of the gift from the priest Tietmarus.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 90 ]] 

56

The lady Grossa

The lady Grossa, wife of Walter of Aluze, while dying gives St.-Marcel a meadow and mill near “Massilongus.” Her children agree.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 53v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 175.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 33v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 56, no. 53; dated 1108-20.

Carta Grosse uxoris Walterii de Alusia.

Presentis et futuri temporis hominibus per hoc scriptum notificare curamus, quoniam quedam domina nomine Grossa, uxor Walterii de Alusia,1 in infirmitate qua obiit de peccatis confessa, superno Domino Deo atque genitrici sue Marie, et Beato martiri Marcello, dedit et concessit quoddam pratum, et quoddam mulnarium quod est situm subtus uillam que dicitur Massilongus.2 Quod scilicet donum ut firmius in perpetuum teneretur, fecit laude atque consilio infantum suorum, Anselli filii sui, et Emme filie sue. Factum est itaque hoc donum tempore Galterii episcopi Cabilonensis, regnante Ludouico rege Francorum.3

This document is dated by Bishop Walter and King Louis VI. The name “Grossa” suggests that the lady may have been related to the lords of Brancion.4

57

The knight Robert of Aluze

The knight Robert of Aluze gave St.-Marcel, after his death, all his allodial property in the villae of Aluze and Rully and, in his lifetime, one manse with its serf. His heirs later bring a claim, but the monks settle it by letting them have two-thirds of the postmortem gift while keeping the final third and the original manse with serf.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 53v-54r.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 91 ]] 

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 177.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 33v-34r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 56-57, no. 54.

Carta de Alusia et de Ruiliaco.

Notum sit omnibus hominibus presentibus atque futuris quod quidam miles nomine Rotbertus de Alusia1 dedit Deo et Sancto Marcello fratribusque ibi commorantibus totum alodium suum post mortem suam quod habebat in duabus uillis, quarum una uocatur Alusia, altera Ruiliacus,2 campis pratis, siluis, seruos et ancillas, et in uita sua dedit eis unum mansum cum seruo, tali pacto, ut post mortem suam totum supradictum alodium ipsi monachi possiderent. Postea uero heredes ipsius Rotberti calumpniauerunt illum alodium, et habuerunt placitum cum monachis, et dimiserunt eis monachi duas partes de illo alodio, terciamque partem retinuerunt sibi et mansum illum cum seruo, quem dedit eis Rotbertus in uita sua. Quem placitum laudauerunt omnes calumpniatores supradicti alodii coram testibus. S. Hytmari de Marniaco. S. Heinrici de Marniaco.3 S. Hugonis Nergiolt. S. Bernardi Pelliporci. Aliique multi adfuerunt, qui uiderunt et audierunt.

This is the same quarrel as in document 53, although the agreement between the monks and the heirs is not quite in the same terms here as the other document.

58

William and Rainald

The brothers William and Rainald take the habit at St.-Marcel and give the monastery all their hereditary property at Marnay and Chasaux. Their mother and brothers agree.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 54r-55r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 179.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 34r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 57-58, no. 55.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 92 ]] 

Carta de Chasapot.

Cunctator totius bonitatis, doctor uniuerse pie religionis, saluti omnium exemplum prebuit passionis, formam docuit confessionis, suis sequacibus studium sancte proposuit operationis, quatinus aut constanter paciendo aut catholice confitendo, aut uiriliter operando, salus post uite cursum hæc omnibus operantibus proueniret in æternum. Ad cuius quoque desiderium nonnulli pertingere cupientes, sibi suisque renuntiantes, colla leuissimo Christi iugo submiserunt, et sua pauperibus Christi deuotissime contulerunt. Quorum participes ego Willelmus et Rainaldus frater meus fieri cupientes, quicquid paterne hæreditatis nobis a parentibus dimissum est, Deo et æcclesie Beati Marcelli martiris, precipui in suburbio Cabilonensis urbis site contulimus, nos inibi habitum sancte religionis super capita ponentes quatinus interuentu piissimi martiris uite post laborem uitam obtineamus sempiternam. Adiacet autem hec ereditas in uilla que uocatur Marniaco.1 Pratum quod dicitur de Porta, et mansum de Loia, et uineam Tetmauri, et mansum Martini cum omnibus appenditiis eius. Et in uilla Chasapot,2 pratum usum, et pratum Arberti, et pratum in quo fons scaturrit, et campos et quicquid nostre hæreditatis uidetur pertinere in supradicta uilla. Hæc omnia nobiscum dedimus, beatis apostolis Petro et Paulo, supradictoque martiri, et ipsius loci priori Aluiso, et omnibus fratribus ibi in perpetuum Deo seruientibus. In primis laudem prebente matre nostra Acherada, et fratribus nostris, Wigone, Hithmaro, Heinrico, Milone.3 Et quisquis hæc calumpniare uoluerit, excommunicatus in perpetuum maneat. Actum publice apud Sanctum Marcellum, regnante Philippo rege, anno ab incarnatione Domini M4 LXXV, indictione xiii, epacta i, concurrente iii.

These two converts had noble blood through their mother; see the following document. There is no indication why they decided to become monks, apparently after becoming adults or at least receiving their inheritance.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 93 ]] 

59

The noble lady Acherea

The noble lady Acherea gives St.-Marcel, for her soul and her parents’, a manse with its appurtenances at “Viceium.” Her sons agree.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 55r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 181.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 34v-35r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 58, no. 56; dated 1120-23.

Carta Acheree de Monteaguto.1

Cunctis hominibus in hac fragili uita manentibus per hoc scriptum desideramus notificare, quod quedam domina nobilissima nomine Acherea sciens apud Deum omne benefactum remunerari, pro remedio anime sue, parentumque suorum atque antecessorum, Domino Deo atque carissime genitrici sue Marie, et Beato martiri Marcello, et monachis in æcclesia ipsius Deo pie militantibus dedit atque concessit, quændam mansum, mansum uidelicet Vldrici, et apenditia ipsius qui situs est apud Viceium. Quod donum ut firmissimum ab heredibus suis in perpetuum teneretur, fecit laude et consilio filiorum suorum, Henrici, Hymeri, uidelicet atque Guigonis. Si uero aliquis hoc donum destruere uoluerit, destruat illum Deus, et cum impiis angelis nisi resipuerit, in infernum maneat innodatus, et ut donum prefate domine aliqua uetustate obliuioni non traderetur, facta est inde cartula tempore Iotsaldi uenerabilis episcopi,2 sub uice Hugonis cantoris, Tetbaldo dictante, rege Ludouico Francorum regnante.3 S. Milonis Caluati. S. Vldrici de Viceio. S. Vidonis de Camillo.

This document is dated by Bishop Jotsald. In spite of the fifty-year gap between the preceding document and this one, both appear to concern the same people.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 94 ]] 

60

Moran of Port and Bernard Porchilla

Moran of Port and his brother Bernard Porchilla sell to the monk William of Aluze some land in the villa “Craolius,” for seventeen solidi, paid by St.-Marcel.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 55v-56r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 183.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 35r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 58-59, no. 57; dated 1120-23.

Carta de Alusia.

Sollerti atque illustri prouidentie omnium filiorum æcclesie Beati Marcelli martiris, tam presentium quam futurorum, in Christum credentium liquide pateat, quod Morannus de Porta, et Bernardus Porchilla frater eius, uendiderunt, et uendendo transfuderunt Willelmo monacho de Alusia,1 terram quandam quam habebant in uilla que a uulgo proprio nomine Craolium2 uocitatur, in qua uidelicet terra est sedes cuiusdam nostri mulini, accipientes et capientes ab eo decem et septem solidos, de bonis æcclesie Beati Marcelli martiris. Hæc autem uenditio facta est per manum Pagani Galduci, prefato monacho Willelmo ad opus generalitatis fratrum, in æcclesia predicti martiris Marcelli Deo assidue seruientium. Et ne aliqua uetustate hæc uenditio obliuioni traderetur, uel fraudulenta calliditate alicuius hominis denegaretur, facta est inde cartula tempore Iotsaldi Cabilonensis episcopi3 sub uice Hugonis cantoris, Tetbaldo cancellario dictante, regnante Ludouico rege Francorum.4 S. Rodulfi de Micum, et Adalardi fratris sui. S. Andree de Craolio. S. Aldi presbiteri. S. Warini presbiteri.

This document is dated by Bishop Jotsald. It is not clear how the monk William may have been related to the Aluze family often found in the cartulary.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 95 ]] 

61

Thomas

Thomas gives the priest Roman and his heirs some vineyards and other lands, which he had promised as a boy to give.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 56r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 185.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 35v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 59, no. 58.

Mercuriaci.

Ego Tomas in nomine sancte trinitatis concedo Romano sacerdoti et heredibus suis unam peciolam uinee que coniacet in Albiniaco in parrochia Mercuriacum et uocatur Intermuros, et aliam peciolam que est in Rocleta,1 per cuius medium est uia, et unum iornale terre, et unam peciolam terre. Cui feci donum dum erat puer, et postea feci et adhuc facio, presentibus parrochianis qui sunt in Alusia,2 tempore Philippi regis.3

The presence of this charter in St.-Marcel’s cartulary suggests that the priest Roman ministered the church of Aluze for the monks; the monks had acquired the church in 1074 (see document 50). The terminus for the document is the death of King Philip.

62

Lord Ulger

Lord Ulger takes the habit and gives a manse with a mill at “Craolius,” which he received from his father, and two more mansi, which he received from his mother, the last with the consent of his sister.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 56r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 187.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 35v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 59, no. 59.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 96 ]] 

Carta Vlgerii monachi.

Ad memoriam futurorum transmittimus, quoniam domnus Vlgerius habitum suscipiens sanctum, unum mansum cum loco molendinario quem habebat de capite patris sui Gemmonis apud Crareolum1 inter uiam publicam et aquam situm, quando se Deo obtulit, secum Beato Marcello contulit. Alios autem duos mansos ex parte matris sibi obuenientes in uallibus cum Casteneto ibi constituto iungens prefecit oblationem, conclusitque donationem consentiente nimirum sorore sua nomine Crassa, cum liberis suis, et cæteris qui laudare debuerunt. Cum rei spectatores ac testes fuerunt, Ytmarus et Heynricus,2 Wido de Camiliaco, Milo Caluellus, Eldierius de Fontaneis et multii alii.

Some of the witnesses are the same as those in documents 59 and 67, which would make this document likely to have been given in the 1120s.

63

Hugh of Marnay

Hugh of Marnay gave St.-Marcel all his allodial land four years before he died and then confirmed the gift when he died, with his nephews’ consent. But later a young relative, Hugh Brunus, raised a claim against this gift, which he settles when the prior gives him twenty solidi.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 56v-57r; plus an addition on fol. 57r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 189; lacks the addition, which is instead attached to the succeeding document.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 36r; lacks the addition, which is instead attached to the succeeding document.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 60, no. 60.

Carta Hugonis de Marnei.

Notum fieri uolumus cunctis fidelibus, quod Hugo de Marnei1 totum alodium suum ante iiii annos mortis sue donauit Deo et Sancto Petro et Sancto Marcello et fratribus qui eis in monasterio suo quod apud Cabilonem est seruiunt et seruituri sunt, atque in hora mortis sue hoc ipsum donum quantum potuit confirmauit, laudantibus nepotibus suis scilicet Aldone presbitero, et Aheio milite, Hugone Bruno, et Radulfo fratre eius, æquibus Hugo
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 97 ]] 
et Radulfus pro hac laude xii solidos acceperunt. Hoc est mansum de Altmunt et totam terram quam ipse habebat in alodio a manso illo usque ad publicam uiam, et mansum quem habebat in Vals et Castenetum,2 et partem suam terre que est a Sancto Iohanne usque ad Liebertan, in pratis et in campis. Huius rei testes sunt, Garinus Ferrandus presbiter, Guido de Marnei, Hugo Garnius, Radulfus de Mihum, Durannus de Communali Prato, et alii multi homines et femine. Laudem Radulfi et Hugonis audierunt Rotbertus de Marnei, et Aldo presbiter, et Garinus, atque Bartholomeus.

Factum3 est autem post multum temporis quod quidam iuuenis de genere horum Hugo cognomine Bruno calumpniam faceret in supradictis donacionibus et in hominibus qui tunc tenebant mansum de Laumunt. Quapropter conuenerunt in unum Stephanus qui tunc tenebat Aluisiam et predictus Hugo apud Miliciacum4 in curia domine de Marni, et quamuis nullam rectitudinem possent inuenire in his rebus tamen concordantibus uiris qui aderant iamdictus prior dedit Hugoni xx solidos et ipse promisit se amplius nullam calumpniam facturum super hoc sed totum concessit Deo et monachis Sancti Marcelli. Huius rei5 . . . mus miles de Laudunt Hugo de Ruulle,6 Artaudus de Marne, Sauaricus de Monteacuto, Lanbertus de Monteacuto prepositus, domina de Marne, et Rotbertus filius eius, et multi alii qui adfuerunt.

Because the nephews raised their claim against Hugh of Marnay’s gift in the early 1120s (see document 66), it seems most likely that the gift was made in the first part of the twelfth century.

64

Witger

Witger and his wife Ostregildis and their son Rainard sell some vineyards at Mercurey to St.-Marcel for ten solidi and two denarii.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 57r-58r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 191; attached to the end is the addition that belongs to the preceding document.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 36r-v; attached to the end, on fols. 36v-37r, is the addition that belongs to the preceding document.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 98 ]] 

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 61, no. 61.

Carta de Mercuriaco.

Notum sit omnibus bonis hominibus qualiter ego Vitgerius et uxor mea Ostregildis et filius meus Rainardus uendimus duas peciolas uinearum monachis Beati Marcelli martiris que adiacent in pago Kabilonensi in fine Mercuriacense1 ubi Inmerenga uocat, et accipio de uobis precium adpreciati scilicet solidos denariorum decem, et denarios duos. Terminatur autem una peciola ex tribus partibus terra Sancti Marcelli, et ex uno latere terra Sancte Marie de Mercuriaco, et habet in longo perticas aripennales xxii, et in lato perticas duas et pedes iii. Alia peciola uinee habet in longo perticas x, et pedes ii, et in lato perticam unam, et pedes iiii, et terminatur de uno latus terra Sancti Vincentii,2 et de alio latus et fronte terra Sancti Marcelli, de subteriori fronte senterio percurrente. Et iamdictas peciolas uinearum de nostro iure in dominatione Sancti Marcelli, et monachis inibi Deo seruientibus tradimus, uendimus atque transfundimus, ad habendum, et possidendum, atque disponendum sine aliqua calumpnia uel contradictione. Siquis autem ista uenditione a nobis facta calumpniare uel contradicere presumpserit, non hoc ualeat adimplere quod repetit sed conuicti fisco publica auri untias coacti persoluant quinque. Et ut hec uenditionis cartula a nobis facta firma et stabilis permaneat actum monasterio Sancti Marcelli, et manibus eam subter firmauimus, atque firmare rogauimus. S. Witgerii, qui uenditione ista fieri et firmare rogauit. S. Ostregildis uxoris eius. S. Rainardi filii eius. S. Aynardi filii eius. S. Oulberti qui consenserunt. S. Gisoni. S. Constantini. S. Rainaldi. S. Ayrardi. Fidem fecerunt suprascripti firmatores, Rainardus, Ainardus, Vulbertus, Giso, Constantinus, Rainaldus, et Ayrardus, contra cancellarium, si istam cartam non faciunt, stabilem faciant que lex est. Facta est autem hæc cartula anno octauo regni Rotberti regis.3

For Witger and his family, see also document 26.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 99 ]] 

65

Bernard of Marnay

When Bernard of Marnay was dying, he gave St.-Marcel all his allodial property for his soul, with the consent of his brothers.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 58r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 193.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 37r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 62, no. 62; dated 1120-23.

Carta Bernardi de Marne.

Dei et Domini nostri filiis fidelibus, tam presentis quam futuri temporis hominibus, per hoc scriptum notissimum habeatur, quod Bernardus de Marneio1 in infirmitate qua obiit, congnoscens se in hoc mortali seculo coram summo Deo multum deliquisse, et parum boni fecisse, desiderans misericordis Dei non pro suis meritis, sed pro sua gratia æternam gloriam consequi, coram presbitero cui confessus fuerat, pro animabus parentum suorum et pro anime sue remedio, totum alodium suum ubicumque iaceret, pio Domino Deo et sancte genitrici sue Marie atque Beato martiri Marcello, et monachis in ecclesia ipsius pie degentibus laude et consilio amicorum suorum dedit atque concessit. Quod scilicet donum ut firmius et constantius teneretur, predicti Bernardi fratres, Rotbertus, Wido uidelicet atque Paganus, laudauerunt, et laudando se tenere firmiter propria manu iurauerunt, et cartam inde fieri concesserunt. Siquis autem improbus calumpniator, uel litis et discordie seminator, huic dono contrarius extiterit, et cartam inde pictam falsificare uoluerit, nisi scito se multum peccasse recognouerit, et nisi uiuus resipuerit, de libro uite deleatur, et cum Iuda traditore Domini in gehænna ignis perpetuo concremetur. Facta est uero hæc cartula tempore Iotsaldi uenerabilis æpiscopi,2 sub uice Hugonis cantoris, Tetbaldo cancellario dictante, regnante Ludouico rege Francorum. S. Garini presbiteri Ferranni. S. Aldi presbiteri. S. Rotberti de Marneio. S. Stephani de Cristolio. S. Stephani de Sancta Helena.

This document is dated by Bishop Jotsald.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 100 ]] 

66

Hugh of Marnay

Hugh of Marnay gave St.-Marcel all his allodial land for his soul and his ancestors and then, while dying, confirmed this gift, though specifying that his wife could keep for her lifetime the dower he had given her. After his death, his nephews and the knight who married his niece raised a claim against this gift, which is now settled.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 58v-59v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 195.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 37v-38r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 62-63, no. 63; dated 1120-23.

Carta Hugonis de Marne.

Cum ferme quidquid in mundo agitur, ab humana memoria cito decidat, nisi scripto retineatur huius rei notitiam rexistere desideramus in memoriam, quod Hugo de Marneio1 dum in sanitate corporis uigebat, Deo et Beato martiri Marcello alodium suum ubicumque iaceret, pro remedio anime sue, et antecessorum suorum animarum, dedit atque concessit, et in extremo examine positus, donum illud per manus parentum et amicorum suorum iterum confirmauit, hoc unum retinens, ut illud tantillulum quod uxori sue in dotalitium dederat, ipsa in uita sua pacifice possideret, tali tenore, ut post mortem illius, ad prefati martiris locum totum redeat. Transacto autem spacio temporis post mortem prelocuti Hugonis, duo nepotes eius, Hugo Brunus, et Rodulfus frater suus, quod benefecerat, in calumpniam posuerunt. Quam calumpniam predicti martiris monachi extinguere cupientes, de generalitate fratrum prenominatis calumpniatoribus tanta dederunt, solidos tredecim uidelicet, quatinus donum illud quod auunculus ipsorum fecerat, iterum confirmauerunt. Ad ultimum uero quidam miles nomine Bauduinus, habens neptam predicti Hugonis, legali matrimonio, qui donum fecerat, de eodem dono calumpniam mouit. Quapropter prenominati monachi, ei x solidos de rebus suis largientes, apud eum consecuti sunt, quod donum illud concessit, atque omnino confirmauit. Siquis autem presumpserit huic dono contrarius existere, aut generalitati supradictorum monachorum subtrahere, nisi uiuus resipuerit, sub anathemate maneat, et cum impiis æternaliter penis defunctus subiaceat. Facta est uero hæc cartula sub uice Hugonis cantoris, Tetbaudo dictante tempore
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 101 ]] 
Iotsaldi episcopi,2 regnante Ludouico rege Francorum.3 De dono Hugonis Marneii fuerunt testes hi qui hic subtitulantur. S. Widonis de Marneio. S. Hugonis Bruni, et Rodulphi de Micun,4 et Duranni de Prato Caminello. De confirmatione Hugonis Bruni et Rodulphi fratris sui sunt testes Arueius de Nuio, Stephanus de Sancta Helena. De confirmatione Bauduini sunt testes Milo Caluatus, et Stephanus de Sancta Helena.

This document is dated by Bishop Jotsald. This is the same dispute mentioned in document 63.

67

Robert

It is recalled that the first of the sons of Robert, Wigo, gave his part of Marnay when he became a monk at St.-Marcel, and that Idmar, the second brother, confirmed and gave his part. Their children agreed.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 59v-60r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 197.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 38r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 63-64, no. 64.

Carta de Marne.

Sciat omnis posteritas cui nota fuerit reuerentia et locus Sancti Marcelli martiris gloriosi, qui uillam Marniaci,1 primus filiorum Rotberti, Wigo dedit iamdicto martiri, in quantum ad se pertinuit, quando mundo relicto habitum monasticum sumpsit. Deinde Ydmarus secundus frater partem suam conferens, totam donationem consummauit, sicque Beatus Marcellus donorum susceptor, et retributionum debitor factus, totam ex integro uillam cum suis appenditiis obtinuit cum consensu tam istorum quam filiorum suorum. De Guigone scilicet nati, Bartholomei et sororis eius. De Idmaro autem Bernardi Rotberti Guigonis, Pagani et Heynrici. De Heynrico uero nati Rotberti, et uxorum ipsorum, et ceterorum qui laudare debuerunt. Huic donationi interfuerunt, Walterius de Sancta Helena.2 Wido de Camiliaco, Eldigerius de Fontaneis, item Hugo de Camiliaco, Milo Caluellus, Stephanus de Pino, et
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 102 ]] 
multi alii, et super omnes Ihesus Christus dominus noster qui cum Patre et Spiritu Sancto uiuit et regnat in sæcula seculorum amen.

The sons of Robert are doubtless the same as the sons of the Lady Acherea of document 59, and there is strong overlap among the witnesses. The document therefore probably dates from the 1120s.

68

Robert

At Marnay there was a field that was the allodial property of Robert, who used to have the villa, but it passed from him to his nephews Walter and Rudolph. Walter gave his share for the burial of his wife, and Rudolph, while leaving for Jerusalem, sold his share to his relative, a monk at St.-Marcel, for fifteen solidi.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 60r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 199.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 38v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 64, no. 65.

Carta de Marne.

In latere quodam uille Marniaci1 erat ager qui fuit alodium quondam Rotberti cuius fuit olim uilla Marniaci, sed pro sorore eius que fuit mater Walterii et Rodulfi, obuenit eis fundus iste, Walterius igitur partem suam pro sepultura uxoris sue Beato Marcello contulit. Porro ab altero fratre Rodulfo eunte Iherosolimam, comparauit alteram partem xv solidis Guillelmus cognatus eius monachus Sancti Marcelli laudantibus fratribus suis, sicque agrum totum acquisiuit, beatus martir cum utriusque partis ius retinuit. Cuius rei testes fuerunt cognati eorum, Ydmarus et Heinricus,2 item Wido de Camiliaco, et Eldierius de Fontaneis.

The witnesses suggest that this document was given at the same time as the preceding one.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 103 ]] 

69

Lord William

Lord William, whose brothers gave St.-Marcel the property of Marnay, bought a field with a meadow and the place for a mill for the monks. He now settles a quarrel that arose over it.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 60v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 201.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 39r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 64-65, no. 66.

Carta Guillelmi.

Notum sit futuris qualiter domnus Guillelmus cuius fratres dederunt Marniacum1 a Tetbaldo de Angulo, campum quendam cum prato, et loco molendinario comparauit, ad opus Beati Marcelli. Cuius emptionis testes extiterunt, Ydmarus et Heynricus, Paganus quoque de Porta, et Hugo de Baiaco.2 Sed cum orta fuisset calumpnia quorundam, qui terram hanc iure perdiderant, et iuste recuperare non poterant, Atzelini uidelicet, et Ingelberti fratris sui, et Bernardi consanguinei eorum, predictus Guillelmus pactum fecit cum eis, ut precio sumpto calumpniam hanc finirent. Cuius pacis testes fuerunt Durannus de Curel, Wido de Puteo,3 et Teodericus de Marniaco, et Constantinus molendinarius, et Gausbertus.

This document probably dates from about the same time as the preceding two.

70

Robert Extensus of “Cadiniacus,”

Robert Extensus of “Cadiniacus,” while dying and taking the habit at St.-Marcel, gives some land for his soul and his ancestors, with the consent of his heirs.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 60v-61r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 203.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 39r-v.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 104 ]] 

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 65, no. 67.

Carta de Cultillis et Boseronne.

In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Notum sit tam posteris quam presentibus qualiter ego Rotbertus Extensus, de Kadiniaco, migraturus de hoc seculo, cum uellem hereditare in futuro, mansum unum quem habebam apud Cultillis dictum nemus, cum cursu ipsius nemoris per totum, et alterum mansum apud Boseronem,1 cum omni alodio et appenditiis suis, et cunctis que ibidem possidebam, legitima traditione transfundo2 in potestatem Beati Marcelli Cabilonensis, pro salute anime mee, quam ei dedico, quando habitum monasticum in monasterium predicti martiris sumo, et hoc facio laudantibus heredibus meis, Humberto filio meo, et Hugone genero meo, filie uidelicet mee sponso, cum Iohanne presbitero sub presentia harum probabilium personarum, Falconis militis de Region uilla, Rotberti de Cristolio, Arlebaldi ac Rotberti fratris sui de Cadiniaco,3 cum aliis pluribus. Anno incarnacionis Domini Millesimo XCI, indictionis xiiii, regnante super Francorum Philippo.4

This document is the only mention of the man with this unusual nickname.

71

Hugh of “Vireis”

Hugh of “Vireis” gave St.-Marcel four mansi, with their tenants, from his allodial property, and some additional agricultural land and woods for pasturing pigs, for the good of his soul. Later Geoffrey Baldus claimed these gifts but confirmed them when given a hundred solidi and a horse. Geoffrey Baldus’s brother makes an additional gift.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 61r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 205.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 39v-40r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 65-66, no. 68.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 105 ]] 

Carta de Vire.1

Ego Hugo de Virei dono de alodio meo iiii mansos, cum uiris et feminis seruis et ancillis manentibus in eis Sancto Marcello pro remedio anime mee, et terram unius carruce et brolium et siluam ad quecumque opera facere uoluerint, adque ad usus porcorum suorum monasterii scilicet et rusticorum ibi manentium, in uilla Virei nomine, resedunt cuncta hec. S. Hugonis de Saldon. S. Seguini. S. Tetbaldi. S. Hildini. S. Gisleberti. S. Constantii quocci. Cumque audisset hanc donationem Gaufredus Baldus calumpniatus est, tunc dederunt illi c solidos, et unum equum, pro laudatione laudauit. Ego Tetbaldus frater eius laudo et confirmo donum fratris mei, et insuper concedo Sancto Marcello ex mea parte unum mansum et cursum in bosco et vi iornales terre, et unum pratum, et post decessum meum omne alodium meum et seruos et ancillas ubicumque locorum inuenti sint. Hoc factum est in presentia domni Hugonis, et Ayrardi filii eius, et Bonefacii, et Arnulfi de Sparuens, et Bertranni de Oreor,2 Oddonis, Gisleberti, Iotceranni, Marcelli coci, Marcelli alii, Alberici Bernaldi, Rodulfi, Guntardi Pebuchei. Iterum in presentia domni Aluisi prioris, et aliorum fratrum, Geraldi decani atque Bernardi, Benedicti secretarii, Rainaldi, Willelmi, Philippo rege regnante.3

The dates for this charter are provided by Prior Aluisus.

72

Heldin

Heldin gives St.-Marcel some property at “Vireis” and confirms the gift his brothers earlier made, for his soul and his parents. He will be buried at St.-Marcel if he dies near Beaune, received as a monk if he wants to be, and rescued if necessary from captivity. For ten years the monks will also lend him an ox and plow each year when he is planting.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 61v-62v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 207.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 40r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 66-67, no. 69.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 106 ]] 

Carta Heldini de Vire.1

Ego Heldinus dono Deo et Sancto Marcello predium meum omne quod situm est apud Viriacum, et quecumque ibi pertinent in campis, in pratis, in siluis, et mansis, et seruos et ancillas, et insuper concedo donum fratrum meorum quod olim illi fecerunt pro remedio anime mee et patris et matris mee atque omnium parentum meorum, et in presenti tempore unum mansum et omnia que pertinent ad eum, atque unum pratum. Ideoque ut si finis meus euenerit a finibus Belnensium ut corpus meus hoc in loco a senioribus huius loci deferatur si notum factum fuerit illis. Et si monachus fieri uoluero recipiant me, uel si in captiuitatem cecidero sine pecunia danda me requirant, ut proprium hominem eorum. Et usque ad x annos tribuant mihi omnem mercedem laboris unius bouis sue carruce que in illa terra arauerit quam ego de semine meo faciam seminare, et si alius homo eam terram coluerit tercie que inde exierint, et in propriam domum Sancti Marcelli uenerint diuidantur ut rectum fuerit inter me et seniores, preter laborem bouum Sancti Marcelli et preter mansos illius uille. Quapropter feci ius iurandum ne olim fecerim impedimentum ullum nec deinceps inde faciam. Et si aliquis calumpniatus fuerit ut ego sim defensor. S. Eldini qui istam conuenientiam fecit atque firmauit, in presentia domni Geraldi prioris, Duranni decani, sub testimonio illorum, Salicherii militis, Letbaldi de Castanedo,2 Tetbaldi rustici, Rotberti Cluniaci, Dominiaci rustici, Constantii coci, Duranni de Poycolo, Aalbaldi, Gimelini, Bernardi marescaldi, anno Millesimo XCIII, concurrente v, epacta xx, regnante Heinrico rege Alamannorum.3

It is interesting to note that although Heldin was a sizeable landowner, with property and serfs to give to St.-Marcel, he still was concerned with his own plowing.

73

Payen Arlebald

Payen Arlebald gives St.-Marcel, where Philip is prior, some land at “Cheneves” that he used to share with the monks. He and his wife shall be buried at the monastery without needing to make any additional gift. He also makes provision for a son who may decide to take the habit at St.-Marcel when he reaches the age of fifteen.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 107 ]] 

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 62v-63v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 209.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 40v-41v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 67-68, no. 70; dated 1112-20.

Carta Pagani quod nominato Arlebaldi.

Notum sit omnibus tam futuris quam presentibus, quod ego Paganus cognomento Arlebaldus, domno Philippo existente priore, concessi Deo et sanctis apostolis eius Petro et Paulo, necnon Beato Marcello martiri, fratribusque inibi Deo seruientibus, terram quam primitus cum terra ipsorum communem possederam, quodam in loco partem mediam alio uero quartam. Terra autem ista inter Boseronem et Castrum Chainacum sita Cheneues nuncupatur.1 Quam ultra interdictione predicti loci prioris, siue proibitionem pariterque fratrum apud Sanctum Marcellum commorantium edifitiis constructis mihi mancipaueram. Ad postremum autem litigatione pacificata, accepi eam a domno Philippo priore communem uidelicet exceptis pratis que in territorio Boseronis sita consistit tali lege ut in unius cuiusque anni circulo a festiuitate Beati Andree usque ad natale dominicum pro ipsa supradicti loci priori decem et octo denarios omni occasione penitus semota persoluere non differam. Superest autem quod omni affirmatione sancitum est ne michi terram de qua supralocutus sum aliqua necessitate super eminente, aut uendere siue in uadimonium derogare liceat. Istius modi autem conditione hoc actum est ut me uiam uniuerse carnis ingresso uel uxore mea quicumque prius moriatur a fratribus Sancti Marcelli honeste sepeliatur sine aliqua altera donatione nisi spontanea uoluntate aliquid parare uoluero et sic memorata possessio cum omni edificio in pace Sancto Marcello restituatur. Quicumque autem ex nobis duobus superuixerit, eadem concessione tumulabitur. Nec hoc pretermittendum est quod si aliquem de filiis meis quindecim annos habentem, regulari habitui uero tradere in affectum habuero, indutus a me ut ordo exigit apud Sanctum Marcellum ut monastici rigoris fungatur officio accipatur. Huius modi autem occasione uineam que in medietate uinee eorum sita est liberam trado et imperpetuum concedo et siquis in eadem aliquid calumniatur ita a me aquiratur, ut absque ullius calumpnie interpositione a fratribus Sancti Marcelli possideatur. De alia uero uinea que in terra que Cheneues nominatur edificata est huiusmodi pactio2 habita est quod si filius meus priusquam uiam uniuerse carnis ingrediar monachus factus fuerit, tribus annis postea eam possideam expletoque triennio almo Marcello martiri postposita omne
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 108 ]] 
calumpnia ex toto relinquam. Tali uero concordia uel pacificatione peracta iure affirmationis confirmatum est uti omnium calumpniarum machinationes quas erga memoratam æcclesiam unquam in aliqua re exercui penitus dimisse perpetua pace finiantur. S. Petri archidiaconi. S. Wichardi de Moneta. S. Guillelmi archipresbiteri. S. Benedicti capellani. S. Vldrici presbiteri. S. Vgonis de Ruiliaco. S. Vnberti filii eius. S. Artaldi de Chameliaco. S. Bertranni de Castaniaco. S. Letbaldi fratris eius.3 S. Radulphi de Rintiaco.

This charter is dated by Prior Philip. The specification that a boy may decide to become a monk at the age of fifteen may indicate the influence of Cistercian ideas of adult conversion even on a Cluniac house.

74

Hugh, archbishop of Besançon

Hugh, archbishop of Besançon, at the request of Prior Aluisus of St.-Marcel, grants the monks the church of Ruffey at “Escoens.”

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 63v-64v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 211.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 41v-42r.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 107r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 68-69, no. 71; dated 1067-79.

Carta de Rofiaco de Escoens.1

Constat ueridico ueritatis ore prolatum iusti propheteque fauctorem, nequaquam dissociari beatitatis. Sed sunt nonnulli quos non solum iuuare sed quod deterius est impedire boni cupidos magis delectat. Qui quantum paciantur detrimentum, quantumue amittant premium perpendere si curarent, in tantam se pestem numquam profecto diruerent. Quoniam et bonos deturbando, antiquum imitantur hostem, et caritatis que Deus est fraternum opus bonum ne iuuando federa uiolantes, remuneratione semet defraudant perhenni. Quorum alterum ut uitari, alterum ut queat adimpleri, et a malis cautius declinandum eisdemque cum suo principe acriter resistendum, et bonis studiose fauendum. Qua de re ego Hugo Bisontine sedis presul2 notum fieri uniuersis
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 109 ]] 
uolo fidelibus adisse presentiam nostram Aluisum priorem monasterii Sancti martiris Marcelli, cum suis fratribus humilique prece petisse, quatinus eis æcclesiam de Rofiaco que in Escoens sita est, quam uidelicet qui diu iniuste possederant reddere uolebant concederemus. Quod ratum fore arbitrantes, quicquid Beati Marcelli quondam iuris in prefata æcclesia extitit eidem concessimus. Quicquid uero uel Stephani martiris gloriosi uel nostri in eadem esse poterat iuris, eidem nichilominus Marcello martiri inclito cum baculo nostro obtulimus. Insuper ætiam quecumque in toto nostro pontificatu de iamdicti martiris honore uel prefati monasterii prior Aluisus uel eius fratres, presentes siue futuri recuperare quoquo conamine in perpetuum potuerint, a nobis omnis libertas conceditur. Acta sunt hæc Bisontio, sede pontificali, in capitulo seniorum, in conspectu domni Hugonis archipresulis, domni quoque Mainerii fratris eius. S. domni Hugonis archiepiscopi Bisontini, qui hanc cartam fieri iussit, et manu propria roborans, in synodum suum laudare fecit. S. Aluisi prioris. S. Adalfredi monachi. S. Guigonis archidiaconi. S. Guichardi archidiaconi.3 S. Teoderici. S. Manigodi. S. Tetbaldi. S. Aymonis decani. S. Dauid filii eius.

This document is dated by Archbishop Hugh. See also the following document.

75

Aldeberga

Aldeberga, who has been excommunicated, gives the church of Ruffey to St.-Marcel, with the consent of her sons.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 64v-65v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 213.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 42r-v.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 108r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 69-70, no. 72.

Carta de Rofiaco de Escoens.1

Ad celorum perhænnibus bonis genus humanum depulsum, multis se precipitiis dedit, multis uiciis subdidit, multis denique peccatis se obruit. Cuius ætiam insolentia ad tantum contemptum, aliena omni conatu appetat, sui nichilhominus omnipotentis Domini fideliumque eius iuri dicata
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 110 ]] 
subducere temere et depredare nequaquam dubitet. Videlicet Deo et sanctis ipsius pro requie animarum oblata rapiendo, que magis augere quam diminuere oportuerat. Quod malum quondam serpere, nunc uero in nostre uidelicet ætatis tempus regnare hæu pro dolor uidemus. Vnde ego Aldeberga peccatricem ex hoc omnino me perspiciens, omnipotenti Domino et Beato martiri Marcello, eiusque monasterio quod secundo a Cabilonis est situm miliario, ubi Aluisus prior preest, excommunicatione sedis apostolice coacta, æcclesiam de Rofiaco que est in Escoens una cum filiis meis Titberto, Rotberto, Humberto, atque Hugone clerico, reddo et offero, cum cunctis uidelicet ad eandem æcclesiam pertinentibus. Curtem ætiam et quicquid ad ipsam pertinet, et omnem censum eius, atque iusticiam de cimiterio et de curte, quatinus et de nobis ipsis et de omnibus hominibus Sancti Marcelli fratres inibi si iniuste quid egerimus iusticiam accipiant. Tantum modo de nostrorum hominum tortura clamore nobis perlato, si nos facere uoluerimus, ipsimet iusticiam ex integro accipiant. Donamus quoque siluam ad omne opus seniorum eorumque familie, absque omni lucro, etiam et eorum ad animalia. Quod si aliquid uel nos uel quisquam in posterum augere uoluerimus, omni remoto impedimento liberum per sæcula maneat. Si quis uero huic donationi obuiare temptauerit Dathan et Abiron nisi resipuerit pene subiaceat.2 S. Aldeberge filiorumque eius, Titberti, Rotberti, Humberti, Hugonis, qui hanc cartam fieri iubentes, firmauerunt. S. Aluisi prioris.

Aldeberga and her son Tetbert are doubtless the same as the witnesses Tetbert of “Montmoret” and his mother Aldeberga in the following document. Her late husband was named Hugh; see document 77. This charter is dated by Prior Aluisus and the preceding document.

76

Titellus

Titellus gives some allodial land at Ruffey to St.-Marcel for his soul. If he dies in his home region, the monks will bury him.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 65v-66r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 215.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 43r.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 109r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 70-71, no. 73.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 111 ]] 

Carta de Rufiaco de Escoens.

Sciat omnis posteritatis ætas siue bonorum ut deuotionem approbet eamque suo auctori Deo commendet, siue malorum ut presumptionis ultionem deuitet. Titellum quendam mediocris facultatis uirum animarum æterno remuneratori Christo Domino et Beato Marcello Cabilonensium apostolo, dedisse alodium suum quod habebat in episcopatu Bisontionensi et in uicino uille que dicitur Rofiacus.1 Huius itaque alodii capita sunt apud Salaonam et apud Giri Fontanam membra apud uillam que nuncupatur ex nomine Sancti Cornelii, et in ligna, et apud Oisenecus, et in Guincens, unus mansulus cuius incola habet cursum siue usum ad cuncta necessaria in silua quam uulgariter uocant communaliam. Omnia ergo que in iis locis possidebat, siue in agris siue pratis, seu siluis bonorum omnium largitori Deo ac suprascripto martiri obtulit pro remedio anime sue, necnon pro salute predecessorum suorum, eo tenore ut si in patria obierit, a fratribus sancto patrono famulantibus honorifice sepeliatur. Horum testes habentur Humbertus Nauiliacensis, Titbertus de Monmoret, et mater eius Aldeberga,2 ac Iocerannus frater eius, et Bernaldus de Bellomonte.

This document was probably given at about the same time as the preceding one.

77

Hugh, archbishop of Besançon

Hugh, archbishop of Besançon, gives St.-Marcel the church of St.-Aignan next to Ruffey. Later Robert and his brother Peregrinus give up the claim to the land they had there for their father’s soul.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 66r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 217.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 43r-v.

BnF Coll. Baluze 39, fol. 109r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 71, no. 74; dated 1086-90.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 112 ]] 

Carta de ecclesia Sancti Aniani.

Notum sit omnibus hominibus presentibus et futuris Hugonem archiepiscopum Bisontionensem filium Willelmi comitis,1 dedisse æcclesiam Sancti Aniani, cum appenditiis ad presbiteratum pertinentibus, que est sita iuxta Rophiacum,2 Sancto Petro, et Sancto Marcello martiri, in presentia Gaufredi prioris, nepoti domni abbatis Cluniacensis,3 et Vdalrici decani, cum dedicaret æcclesiam Vallis, octabis Sancti Andree apostoli. Laudantibus scilicet Manasse archidiacono, Mainerio canonico, Hugone Ioreth, Hugone de Monmoret,4 Widone archipresbitero, Narduino priore Vallis, Leodegario monacho5 et Aymone capellano illius æcclesie qui postea accepit eam a supradicto priore. Post iterum dederunt Rotbertus et frater eius Peregrinus pro anima patris eorum calumpniam terre quam habebant in terra Sancti Aniani, Sancto Marcello. Attestantibus Vdalrico monacho, Tetberto de Monmoret,6 Guidone Ruilardo, Archimbaldo de Rofiaco. Quod donum antea fecerat Humbertus clericus filius Widonis de Ceis, atque Hugo desuper aliis pater Hugonis atque Tetberti.

This document was given between the time of Geoffrey of Semur’s entrance into Cluny in 1088 and the death of Archbishop Hugh.

78

Walter, bishop of Chalon

Walter, bishop of Chalon, gives St.-Marcel the church of Bouhans. Because it is subject to the cathedral of St.-Vincent of Chalon, he has the cathedral canons agree.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 66v-68r.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 43v-44r.

Editions

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 49-50.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 113 ]] 

GC 4:237-38, no. 19.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 71-72, no. 75.

Carta de Boens.1

Omnibus in unitate fidei uiuentibus, Christique misericordiam prestolantibus, et uerbi Dei pabulo mentis sue archana alentibus sermo intonat diuinus, quod ita dispensatio redemptoris quibusque consulit ditibus ut ex propriis rebus quas transitorie possident centuplicatum ualeant adquirere fenus si modo eisdem bene utendo rebus ea que habent studeant erogare pauperibus, et quoniam ut ait apostolus, Non habemus hic manentem ciuitatem,2 diesque nostri tamquam umbra preteriens, cotidie euanescunt, et uoce ueritatis luce clarius constat omnem arborem que non facit fructum bonum, excidi et in ignem mitti, oportet maxime nos qui pre cæteris prelati uidemus ut dum in hoc corpore sumus, aliquid ex his quæ ad Dei cultum pertinent eo adiuuante operemur, quatinus in futuro æterne retributionis participes existere mereamur. Quapropter ego Dei gratia Walterius Cabilonensium episcopus,3 peccatorum meorum ueniam, et diuine pietatis misericordiam consequi desiderans, dono et concedo Deo et sanctis apostolis eius Petro et Paulo ad locum Sancti Marcelli martiris Cabilonensis cui preest domnus Hugo cognomento Beraldi monachus Sancti Petri Cluniacensis, ad cuius ordinationem idem locus spectare uidetur, et fratribus in eodem loco Deo seruientibus aecclesiam de Boens cum omnibus ad se pertinentibus, uidelicet terris, pratis, siluis, aquis, ea conditione ut ipsi in perpetuum habeant, teneant et possideant ac pro nobis Christi exorent clementiam. Et que eadem æcclesia pertinens et subiecta æcclesie Sancti Vincentii Cabilonensis uidebatur in capitulo generali ipso die inuentionis Sancti Vincentii cum consilio et uoluntate canonicorum eiusdem æcclesie, domni uidelicet Iotsaldi decani,4 Hugonis cantoris, Ansedei archidiaconi, Hugonis de Nuliaco, Rotberti de Milmanda, Raimundi de Bussiaco, Rodulfi Siguini, Stephani Bruni archipresbiteri, et cæterorum qui adfuerant, maiorum siue minorum. Hoc donum factum est atque confirmatum dono mei anuli in manu predicti prioris. Quoniam igitur a memoria scito labitur, quod non scito scripture traditur, ad munimentum possidentium, contraque querelas inuidentium, hanc cartam fieri uolumus, atque mandauimus, nostraque auctoritate corroborauimus. Factum est igitur hoc donum in Cabilonensi ciuitate in capitulo canonicorum, mense Septembrio, viiii kalendas Octobris, anno ab
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 114 ]] 
incarnatione Domini Millesimo CXIIII, epacta xxiii, Ludouico rege Francorum regnante.5

It is interesting to note that the church of Bouhans came with considerable property attached. For the church, see also the following document. It may also be noted that this gift took place at exactly the same time as the monastery of Cîteaux, located in the diocese of Chalon, which never accepted parish churches, began to found its daughter houses.

79

Bishop Walter of Chalon

Bishop Walter of Chalon, presiding at a synod, confirms his previous gift of the church of Bouhans to St.-Marcel.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 68r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 221.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 44r-v.

Editions

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 50 (attached to the preceding document). Canat de Chizy, pp. 72-73, no. 76.

De ecclesia de Boens.

Predictus autem domnus Galterius Cabilonensis æpiscopus1 presidens in sinodo ii nonas Nouembris in æcclesia Sancti Vincentii tenens hanc cartam in manu sua coram omnibus qui in sinodo residebant, tam canonicis quam monachis, siue presbiteris, atque laicis, hanc cartam et donum quod prius fecerat de æcclesia de Boiens2 laudauit et confirmauit Deo et Beato martiri Marcello et monachis eidem martiri seruientibus, ut prefatam æcclesiam in perpetuum teneant, habeant et possideant. Hoc donum factum est tempore domni Pontii abbatis Cluniacensis.3

Although the year of this document is not given, it must have been given between 1114, the date of the preceding document, and 1122, the date of Abbot Ponce’s death; slightly later in the year 1114 seems the most likely date.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 115 ]] 

80

The knight Rainald of “Escoens”

The knight Rainald of “Escoens” gives St.-Marcel, for his wife Pontia’s burial, some land at Sennecey, including two vineyards and two curtiles.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 68r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 223.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 44v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 73, no. 77.

Carta Rainadi de Escouens.

Notum sit omnibus hominibus tam presentibus quam futuris, quoniam quidam miles nomine Rainaldus de Escouensis1 dedit Sancti Marcelli martiris pro sepulture uxori sue nomine Pontia terram qui est in uilla Seniciaco, qui diuidit cum terra Bertranni de Oratorio,2 hoc sunt duas uineas, et duo curtiles. S. Rainaldi qui fieri et firmare rogauit, et filii sui Hugo, et Rainaldus. S. Hugonis de Reuersure. S. Bertranni de Oratorio. S. Bonefacii. S. Hugonis de Liemont.3 S. Gisleberti. Concurrens i, epacta xvii, Millesimo XC, indictio xiii, regnante rege Heinrico Alamannorum.4

See also documents 74-76, given a few years earlier.

81

Aia

Aia, daughter of one of the servants of St.-Marcel, sells a vineyard at “Sancis” to the dean of the cell at Ruffey for thirty-one solidi.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 68v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 225.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 44v-45r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 73, no. 78.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 116 ]] 

Carta de Sans.

In Christi nomine, ego Aia filia Laurentii famuli Sancti Marcelli martiris, soror Oddonis Meschini et Gisleberti, uendidi domno Leodegario monacho et decano Rofiaci1 unam uineam cum curtilo qui est in angulo in uilla que uocatur Sancis, pro qua ab eo accepi xxx et i solidum, audientibus et uidentibus Iohanne presbitero de Sancto Benigno, Hugone de Gorreuolt, Iotceranno Crotleboth, Stephano Bruno de Columber, Constantino preposito Rofiaci.

This transaction must have taken place after the cell at Ruffey was established, around 1080 or so; see documents 74 and 75.

82

Bernard Sofred

Bernard Sofred gives up a quarrel with St.-Marcel concerning a carpenter and his son and two women and their sons. He does so before Count Savaric of Chalon.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 68v-69r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 227.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 45r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 73-74, no. 79; dated 1082-1100.

Carta Bernardi Sofredi.

Calumpniam quam habebat Bernardus Sofredus in Iotzaldo carpentario et filiis eius, et in uxore Iohannis de Fontana, et filiis ipsius, et in uxore Bertardi et filiis eius, uuerpiuit, et finiuit idem Bernardus Deo et Sancto Marcello per manum Sauarici comitis Cabilonensis,1 et Salicherii de Sancto Marcello testibus Hugone de Marchia, Stephano Richardo, Bertranno de Ver, et Achardo de Seniciaco,2 in manu domni Hugonis Lugdunensis tunc existentis prioris Sancti Marcelli.3 Ipse etiam domnus Hugo prior uuerpitione, et ut sibi deinceps caueret ne supradictis ulterius quicquam mali faceret, aut aliquam calumpniam inferret, condonauit et totum quod eis antea abstulerat. Hoc autem factum est ante ospitale in introitu ad coquinam sub presentia supradictorum testium, et domni Leodegarii tunc camerarii4 et domni Vlgerii monachi.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 117 ]] 

This charter is dated by Count Savaric of Chalon and by Archbishop Hugh of Lyon, who acted as prior of St.-Marcel for a few years before 1104.

83

Constantius

Constantius gives Odo, a monk of St.-Marcel, some arable land at Ouroux and sells the rest to him for two solidi.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 69r-70r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 229.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 45r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 74, no. 80.

Carta de Oratorio.

In nomine Domini notum esse uolumus omnibus presentibus et futuris qualiter quidam homo Constantius nomine ueniens in presentiam domni Oddonis monachi in uilla que Oratorium dicitur,1 qui ob memoriam anime sue parentumque suorum, medietatem sex silionum terre contulit in hereditario iure Sancto Marcello, aliam uero medietatem in precio duorum dedit solidorum. Scilicet eo tenore ut quandiu seculum durauerit, Sanctus Marcellus eiusque monachi teneant et possideant, absque ulla calumpnia. Ceterum si aliqua extiterit qui hanc donationis uel emptionis cartam calumpniare presumpserit persona, conuictus iuditio comitum et seniorum et eius Constantii qui hanc constituit cartam, coactus soluat, auri libras quinque et deinceps stabilis permaneat, cum stipulatione subnixa. Actum Oratorii publice. S. Constantii qui firmauit, et firmare rogauit. S. Bernonis fratris eius. S. Algerius. S. Dominicus qui consenserunt. S. Eurardi presbiteri. S. Gotberti maioris. S. Constabuli.2 Frater Humbertus monachus ad uicem domni Odonis monachi scripsit et dictauit, in mense Aprilis, die Iouis, anno xx regnante Rotberto rege.3 Dedit autem Constantius de hac terra fideiussores, Bernonem et Gotbertum, et Constabulum, ut ita legaliter hanc cartam Sancto Marcello et fratribus ibidem Deo seruientibus auctorizet, ut si quis homo tollere uoluerit, ipse euindicet. Et si euindicare non potuerit, legaliter emendet et terram componat.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 118 ]] 

Odo was most likely the prior of St.-Marcel, even though he is not so identified in this charter.

84

The monks of St.-Marcel

The monks of St.-Marcel make an exchange of land at Ouroux with Bénigne, a man of their familia, and his brothers.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 70r-71r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 231.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 45v-46r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 75, no. 81.

Carta de Oratorio.

Inter quos karitas inlibata manet, idcirco notum fieri uolumus omnibus presentibus hac futuris, qualiter monachi Sancti Marcelli martiris excamium fecerunt cum quodam homine ex familia Sancti Marcelli nomine Benigno et fratribus eius, ex quodam curtile que adiacet in uilla que dicitur Oratorium,1 qui ex omnibus partibus terra Beate Marie matris Domini terminare uidetur, atque supra eundem curtile edificata est ipsa æcclesia, econtra recepit supradictus Benignus et fratres sui, curtile unum, in ipsa uilla, et campum et curtile ita terminatur, scilicet ipsorum hereditas de uno latus, atque ex alio Beate Marie matris Domini nempe ex frontibus ambis uia publica terminare uidetur. Supradictus uero campus, ex lateribus ambis, Berno et fratres sui terminare uidentur.2 De uno quoque fronte conturno, sed et de alio ex eorum hereditate terminare uidetur. Infra quoque istas terminationes inter se firmitatis testimonium istud excamium in inuicem confirmauerunt, ut una queque pars in secula seculorum, et usque in æternum sicut in ista carta continetur, absque aliqua lite, uel contentione, possideat teneat atque disponat. Siquis autem heredum nostrorum aut in presenti, aut in futuro successorum hoc disrumpere uoluerit, non ualeat adimplere quod repetit, sed conuictus fisco comitale persoluat pondo librarum monete publice argenti sexaginta. Similiter autem Gobertus maior et fratres eius, Adalgarius, et Constabolus3 et heredes sui pro animarum, hac patrum uel matrum suarum remedio, alodium quodque in ipso loco habere uidebantur, Beate Marie genitricis Dei concesserunt, ut pius
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 119 ]] 
Dominus animarum suarum, a penis inferni, et a doloribus suis liberare dignetur sine alicuius calumpnia uel contradictione, et ut hoc concamium firmum et stabile permaneat. Actum Oratorio uilla in Dei nomine publice feliciter. S. Benigni S. Berengarii. S. Alramni. S. Galterii. S. Folcherii, qui fieri et firmare rogauerunt. S. Gotberti iudicis. S. Adagarii, S. Constaboli fratribus eius qui consenserunt. S. Constantii. S. Odulrici. S. Raddoardi. S. Ingelberti. S. Gonterii. S. Sillefride. Datum per manum Rotberti die dominico, anno viii Rotberti regis feliciter.4

Because the land the monks acquired here was surrounded by other land of theirs, exchange was being used as a method of property consolidation.

85

Bertrand of Ouroux

Bertrand of Ouroux and his brother Achard give a manse to St.-Marcel, including the family living on it, for their parents’ and ancestors’ souls.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 71r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 233.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 46v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 76, no. 82.

Carta de Oratorio.

In Dei nomine ego Bertrannus1 et frater meus Achardus donamus Deo et Beato Marcello, et monachis ibidem manentibus mansum Fredulfi cum omnibus apenditiis suis tam in pratis quam in siluis et in campis, insuper et filios eius et filias. Hæc omnia donamus et concedimus supradicto Sancto Marcello, et monachis illi seruientibus, post mortem nostram. Hanc autem donationem facimus pro remedio animarum siue patris et matris et omnium antecessorum nostrorum hanc cartam firmauimus et firmare facimus ego Bertrannus de Oratorio et frater meus Achardus. S. Arnulfi de Exparuens.2 S.
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 120 ]] 
Bernardi de Valaona. S. Letbaldi de Castenedo.3 S. Gisleberti. S. Belini. S. Marcelli. S. Gimelini.

The date I suggest for this charter puts it close in time to documents 93 and 94. It must have been given before Arnulf of Eparvans died in 1091 (see document 94).

86

Odo, Eldrad, and Wartin

Late eleventh century (?)

Odo, Eldrad, and Wartin give St.-Marcel a manse at Ouroux for their burial.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 71r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 235.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 46v-47r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 76, no. 83.

Carta de Oratorio.

In nomine Domini nostri Ihesu Christi notum sit omnibus fidelibus Christianis, quod nos Oddo, Eldradus, Wartinus, donamus Deo et Sancto Marcello martire quendam mansum, propter nostram sepulturam in loco que uocatur ad Sanctam Mariam ad Oratorium,1 cum omnibus appenditiis suis, pratis, siluis, campis exitibus et regressibus aquarumque decursibus, et si aliquis homo de progenie nostra hanc donationem calumpniare uoluerit, non permittatur ei hanc calumpniam agere, sed untias auri quinque componat. Qui autem hanc donationem nostram calumpniauerit, sit pars eius cum Dathan et Abiron, et cum Iuda traditore Domini. S. Richerius. S. Anxis. S. Oddo. S. Bernardus.

Like the preceding document, also concerning Ouroux, this one probably dates from the end of the eleventh century.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 121 ]] 

87

Berengar

Early eleventh century (?)

Berengar gives St.-Marcel a field that is surrounded on all sides by the monastery’s lands.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 71v-72r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 237.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 47r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 76, no. 84.

Carta Berengarii.

Ego in Dei nomine Berengarius reddo Domino Deo, et Sancto Petro, et Sancto Marcello, campum unum quem ego nunc habui. Et si ego aliquid rectum uisus sum in ipso campo habere, ex toto penitus dono. Iacet autem ipse campus in medio terre Sancti Marcelli ex totis quattuor partibus. S. Berengarii qui istam cartam feci, et firmare rogaui. S. Constantii. S. Bernardi.

Although there is no firm indication of this document’s date, the similarities of the names that appear both in document 84 and this one suggest a date at the beginning of the eleventh century.

88

Bonafilia, lady of Châtenoy

Bonafilia, lady of Châtenoy, for the soul of her husband Peter del Bosc and her ancestors, gives St.-Marcel a manse at Ouroux from her allodial property. His anniversary will be solemnly observed, and the income from the manse will pay for the brothers’ meal that day.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 72r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 239.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 47r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 77, no. 85.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 122 ]] 

Carta uxoris Petri del Bosc uidelicet Bonafilia de Oratorio.

Notum sit omnibus hominibus presentibus atque futuris, quod quedam domina de Castenedo1 nomine Bonafilia pro remedio anime mariti sui, Petri uidelicet del Bosc et omnium antecessorum suorum, dedit Deo et Sancto Marcello Cabilonensi, fratribusque ibi Deo seruientibus mansum quendam in Oratorio uilla2 de alodio suo. Quem scilicet mansum Brunus Caseria tenere solebat. Tali ætiam pacto ut per singulos annos die eius anniuersarii, sollemne officium peragatur, et de censi illius mansi, fratribus in refectorio plena refectio persoluatur. Testes istius rei sunt, Oddo de Dalmariaco,3 Paganus de Sancto Marcello, Petrus Cabrol, Petrus prepositus Sancti Marcelli, Bertardus decanus, Arnulfus forestarius, Hugo frater Bertardi decani, Blanchez, et hoc donum factum est tempore domni Philippi supradicte domus prioris, et Humberto decano, Landrici cellararii.

This document is dated by Prior Philip.

89

The sister of Peter Chivrels

The sister of Peter Chivrels gives some land at Ouroux for her soul. This lady’s relative Stephen of Châtenoy, a knight, is persuaded by her to give up his claim against the monks’ property.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 72r-73r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 241.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 47v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 77, no. 86.

Carta de Oratorio.

Ad memoriam tam presentium quam sequentium, in presenti cartula annotare satagimus quandam dominam sororem scilicet Petri qui Chiurels cognominatur, antequam uniuerse carnis debitum persolueret pro anima sua dedisse Deo et Sancto Marcello martiri, eiusdemque æcclesie conuentui quendam curtilum apud uillam que uulgali nomine Oratorium nuncupatur.1 Stephanus autem de Castenedo2 quidam miles de Sancto Germano consanguinitatis
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 123 ]] 
propinquitate predicte domine conuictus pro anima eiusdem necnon et antecessorum suorum huiusmodi donatiuum adaugere cupiens, exitum cuiusdam domus qui in manso Duranni Pontonarii constat, supramemorate æcclesie Sancti Marcelli, omni calumpnia penitus postposita contulit atque concessit. Notandum autem quod siquis huic dono contradiceret, seu iniuriam irrogare uellet, domnus Bonefacius ad omnem interpellationem pro iure responsurum asseuerauit. S. Benedicti capellani. S. Vldrici presbiteri. S. Iairi presbiteri. Signum Landrici de Esparuens.3 S. Letbaldi de Castenedo.4 S. Petri marescalli. S. Petri coci.

The presence of the chaplain Benedict makes it likely that this document was given at roughly the same time as document 105.

90

Ulric “Huiricaci”

Ulric “Huiricaci” gives St.-Marcel a manse at Vélard, in the parish of Ouroux, with all its appurtenances.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 73r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 243.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 47v-48r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 78, no. 87.

Carta Villarii.

Vlricus Huiriaci dedit Deo et Sancto Marcello mansum unum in parrochia Oratorii in uilla que dicitur Villaris,1 et omnia que ad mansum pertinent, hoc sunt campi, prata, silue, et cursus aquarum, pro remedio anime sue. Taliter ut si aliquis heredum meorum calumpniare presumpersit excommunicatione Dei omnipotentis incurrat nisi ad emendationem uenerit. Signum Widonis Verdunensis.2 S. Petri Gumbati. S. Rodulphi Bruni.

The suggested dates bring this charter close to documents 108 and 110, also witnessed by Gui of Verdun and Peter Gumbatus.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 124 ]] 

91

Volfard

Volfard and his son Unric give two mansi with their serfs, located at “Capella Razoni,” to St.-Marcel. Gui also makes a gift there for his soul and his parents’.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 73r-74r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 245.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 48r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 78, no. 88.

Carta de terra que est apud Capella Razono.

Igitur in Dei nomine ego Volfardus et filius meus Vnricus donamus Deo et Sancto Marcello de rebus proprietatis nostre, mansos duos cum omnibus appenditiis, siluis, campis, pratis, aquis aquarumque decursibus, cum seruo nomine Pascalo et infantibus suis et cum una ancilla nomine Bligelda et infantibus suis his nominibus, Benigno cum sororibus suis Eldeardi, Heliana, Altasia, Osanna cum fratre eorum, Ligerio, et Bernardo, sunt itaque siti isti duo mansi in uilla que uocatur Capella Razoni.1 Quapropter ego Guido2 pro remedium anime mee et patris mei Hitmari et matris mee Raburgis ac filiorum eorum quos michi Deus dedit dono ad locum que uocatur Hubiliacus ubi requiescit gloriosissimus martir Dei Marcellus, ubi uidetur preesse domnus abba Odilo. Si ego Guido aut aliquis de heredibus meis aut extranea persona calumpniare uoluerit, non ualeat uindicare quod repetit sed coactus iuditiaria potestate conponat auri libras vii, et deinceps firma et stabilis permaneat cum stipulatione subnixa, et incurrat iram omnipotentis Dei et sancte genitrici eius Marie et Sancti Marcelli et fiat habitatio eorum cum eis qui dixerunt Domino Deo, Recede a nobis.3 Ego Guido qui istam cartam feci, et firmare precepi. S. Arleius et filii sui Hugonis.4 S. Letbaldi. S. Elgo. S. Rainaldi. S. Guillelmi. S. Dodonis. S. Otgerii. S. Iotseranni. S. Pontii. S. Guigonis. S. Rainaldi. S. Ansierii. S. Tetbaldi. S. Ansei, et fratris sui Guillelmi. Factum est hoc anno xxvii Rotberti regis.5


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 125 ]] 

It is unusual for a donation charter to give as much detail on the names and family connections of peasants as this one does.

92

Siguin of Nantoux

Late eleventh century (?)

Siguin of Nantoux gives St.-Marcel half a manse at “Capella Razoni” for his soul.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 74r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 247.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 48v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 79, no. 89.

Carta de terra que est apud Capellam Ratzoni.

Siguinus de Nantono1 dedit Deo et Sancto Marcello medietatem mansi ad Capellam Ratsoni2 pro remedio anime sue et omnia que ad mansum pertinent medietatem hec sunt campi silue prata et cursus aquarum. Si autem aliquis calumpniare uoluerit, perpetuo feriatur anathemate usque ad emendationem ueniat.

Although this document is not dated, it seems most likely to be from the late eleventh century, like the succeeding documents that concern the same property.

93

Bertrand of Ouroux

Bertrand of Ouroux and his sister Elizabeth give St.-Marcel, for the soul of Elizabeth’s son Arleius, a manse at “Capella Razoni.”

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 74r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 249.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 48v-49r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 79, no. 90.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 126 ]] 

Carta de terra que est apud Capellam Ratzoni.

In nomine sancte et indiuidue trinitatis nouerit cunctorum fidelium, quod Bertrannus de Oratorio1 et soror eius nomine Helisabeth dederunt Deo et Sancto Marcello martire, pro remedio anime Arleii filio Helisabet, unum mansum qui est in uilla que uocatur Capellam Razonem,2 campis, pratis, siluis, et omnia que ad ipsum mansum pertinent. S. Bertranni de Oratorio. S. Helisabet. S. Guidonis militis. S. Humberti. S. Bertranni. S. Hugonis. S. Guillelmi. S. Gisleberti. S. Guidonis de Baiaco. S. Marcelli Beccaues.3 S. Brunonis. Concurrens iiiitus, epacta viiii, anno Millesimo XCII, indictio xv, regnante Heinrico rege Alamannorum.4

In this section of the cartulary the scribe records the many small gifts that allowed the monks to acquire fairly substantial landholdings in this area.

94

Arnulf of Epervans

Arnulf of Epervans, while dying, gave St.-Marcel a manse at “Capella Ratzoni.”

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 74v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 251.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 49r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy p. 79, no. 91.

Carta de terra que est apud Capellam Ratzonem.

In Christi nomine ego Arnulphus Sparuensis1 quando migraui de seculo isto dedi Deo et Sancti Marcelli martiris unum mansum qui est in uilla qui uocatur Capellam Ratzonem,2 campis, pratis, siluis, et omnia que ad ipsum mansum pertinent. S. Arnulfi. S. Bertranni.3 S. Achardi. S. Landrici. S.
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 127 ]] 
Bonefacii militis. S. Salicherii. S. Bernardi Valorii. Concurrens ii, epacta xxviii, Millesimo CXI, indictio xiiii, regnante Heinrico rege Alamannorum.4

The Canat de Chizy edition plausibly suggests changing the date to 1091 to make it closer in time to document 93. This would mean the CXI of the date should read XCI. The other documents dated by the emperor, rather than the French king, do come from the 1090s, and the indiction gives 1091.

95

The priest Herlulph

The priest Herlulph gives the canons of St.-Marcel some land at Oslon, in the pagus of Lyon.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 74v-76r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, pp. 253-54.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 49v-50r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 80-81, no. 92; dated 838.

Carta de Oluns.

Domno sacro basilice Sancti Marcelli que est constructa Hubiliaco uico ubi ipse beatissimus martir in corpore requiescit, que est prope Cabilon ubi ipsa congregatio canonicorum preesse uidetur. Igitur ego in Dei nomen Herlulphus acsi indignus presbiter propter nomen Domini uel anime meæ remedium seu retributionem æternam per hanc cartulam donationis dono ad ipsa congregatione canonicorum uel clericorum, donatumque imperpetuum ut permaneat esse uolo, ac pro intissima uoluntate mea confirmo, hoc sunt res proprietatis mee que sunt site in pago Lugdunense in fine Olonginse,1 hoc est curtilus cum sala indominicata seu et capella constructa et alio manso et grania. Cum exo et regresso in clauso que uocant Varennas2 cum ipsa planta ad ipso curtilo insimul tenente, terminat ipse curtilus cum ipsa planta, insimul tenente uel cum ipsa uinea in ipso curtilo cum arboribus. De uno latus et uno fronte terra Sancti Vincentii, de alio latus terra Sancti Marcelli, de alio uero fronte strata publica. Infra istas terminationes in integrum et alias res ipsas quas uisus sum habere in ipso pago uel in ipsas fines, hoc sunt campi duo, uobis dono trado, atque transfundo. Et dono uobis uineolas duas, que
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 128 ]] 
sunt site in pago Cabilonense in fine Ruiliacense in uilla Griciniaco3 terminat una uinea de uno latus terra Sancti Marcelli, de alio latus terra Godini de Basiniaco, firco de fronte superiore rocca de alio fronte carront publico. Terminat alia uineola de uno latus terra Sancti Marcelli, de alio latus terra ipsius Godini de Basiniaco, de alio fronte carront publico. Infra istas terminationes uobis dono, trado, atque transfundo, tantum ætiam superius curtilo cum uinea uel arboribus cum ipsa planta uel edificiis cum exis et regressis et alias res quod superius memorauimus de meo iure in uestra trado dominatione, perpetualiter ad habendi, tenendi, donandi seu et commutandi, uel quicquid exinde facere uolueritis uos uel successores uestri, liberam et firmissimam in omnibus habeatis potestatem nullum contradicentem. Si quis uero quod futurum esse non credo, si ego ipse aut ullus de heredibus meis seu qualibet persona qui contra hanc donationem istam a me factam uenire temptauerit, aut eam infrangere uoluerit, inferat una cum socio fisco auri libram unam coactus exsoluat, et quod repetit non euindicet, sed presens donatio ista omni tempore firma permaneat cum stipulatione subnixa. Actum Hubiliaco uico Sancti Marcelli publico. S. Erlulfi presbiteri. S. Leotenonis. S. Fulcradi. S. Teodranni. S. Noe. S. Waldegarii. S. Teodoini. S. Absalonis. S. Ingelberti. S. Sielmonis. Ego in Dei nomini Teodericus acsi indignus diaconus, rogatus scripsi, et dictaui diem sabbati nonas Augustas, anno xxiiii regnante domno nostro Hludouico rege.

This charter is dated by King Louis IV (936-54).

96

Robert

Robert, with his wife and son, gives St.-Marcel some property at Oslon. When they die, the monks will bury them.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 76r-77r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 255.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 50r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 81-82, no. 93.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 129 ]] 

Carta de Oluns, conueniencia quam fecit Rotbertus et uxor sua Olsofindis et filius eorum Oddo, Sancto Marcello martiri.

Ego Rotbertus et uxor mea et filius, pro amore Dei et remedio animarum nostrarum, et loco sepulture nostre donamus Deo et sanctis apostolis eius Petro et Paulo, Sanctoque Marcello martiri, ad locum Cluniacum, aliquid de res nostras que sunt site in comitatu Cabilonense in uilla Olonis.1 Hoc sunt campi, prati, silue, cum exitibus et regressibus et omnia quecumque in ipsa uilla habemus tali conuentu, ut quando obitus noster æuenerit, cum honore nos recipiant, et corpora nostra sepulture tradant. Si tunc cum ex uita presenti migrauerimus, aliquid habere poterimus, loco sepulture nostre dabimus. Sin autem, per ipsum alodium nos recipietis. Precamur ætiam ut participes esse mereamur uobiscum, in orationibus uestris, in hoc seculo et in futuro. Si uero aliquis homo aut aliqua persona hanc donationem calumpniare uoluerit, non ualeat uindicare quod repetit, sed potestati iudiciarie, auri libras componat xx. Quicumque de ista terra, loco supradicto, et sanctis supranominatis, in dampnum fuerit, et de dominicatum eam tulerit, ex parte Dei patris, et filii et spiritus sancti, et sancte uirginis Marie, et omnium sanctorum Dei sint excommunicati et in perpetuum dampnati, cum eis qui dixerunt Domino Deo, Recede a nobis.2 S. Tetbaldi comitis.3 S. Rocleni. S. Ansedei. S. Widonis. S. Oddonis. S. Gazberti. S. Vgonis. Wichardi. S. Arnulfi. S. Beraldi. S. Arleii. S. Letbaldi. S. Rodulfi. S. Landrici. S. Ametei. S. Seguini. S. Frotmundi. S. Achardi decani. S. Gaufredi episcopi Cabilonensis,4 et ipse excommunicat eos qui de istam terram Sancto Marcello in dampno erunt. Scripta fuit hæc cartula in mense Febroario regnante Hæinrico rege.5

The year 1039 was the last of Bishop Geoffrey’s pontificate at Chalon and the first in which Theobold was sole count.

97

Garin Christicola

Eleventh century (?)

Garin Christicola gives St.-Marcel, for his burial, some arable land at Oslon.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 77r-v.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 130 ]] 

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 257.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 50v-51r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 82, no. 94.

Carta de Oluns.

Notum sit omnibus hominibus quod ego Garinus Christicola dono Deo et sancto eius martiri Marcello, pro sepultura mea aliquid de res meas que sunt site in Olonensi uilla,1 id est xxii seliones de terram arabilem de uno latere terra Sancti Petri et de altero latere Bernardi et fratribus eius, item de uno fronte terra Bernardi superius nominati et fratribus eius et de altero fronte terra Sancti Marcelli et Manasse. Si quis autem hanc donationem calumpniauerit, conponat auri untias v. S. Ansidis, et Oddonis, qui hanc cartam fieri rogauerunt, et firmauerunt. S. Richerii. S. Bernardi. S. Berengerii. S. Hugonis. S. Ebrardi. S. Alberici. S. Constantii. S. Pascasii.

Although neither this charter nor the following one, also concerning Oslon, is dated, they both most likely date from the eleventh century.

98

Petronilla

Eleventh century (?)

Petronilla arranges to give St.-Marcel a manse at Oslon after her death, with the consent of her sons. She shall be buried at the monastery.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 77v, 79r.1

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 259.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 51r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 82-83, no. 95.

Carta de Oluns.

Notificetur omnibus tam uiuentibus quam uicturis, quod Petronilla post diem defunctionis sue seruientibus æcclesie Beati Marcelli mansum terre ad Oluns2 uidelicet prata siluas, campos, et cætera que ad mansum pertinent annuente Stephano filio suo et Hugone monacho tali pacto concessit, ut ex ipso redditu terre fratribus predictis fiat generale, tali conuentione ut in
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 131 ]] 
helemosina sepeliatur, testibus his eminentibus, Hugone monacho filio eius, Leodegario monacho, Guillelmo de Virgiaco, Arleioque, cum Bruno Picoardo, Petro preposito, Arnulfo forestario, Constantio Longo, Constantio quoco, Iohanne presbitero, et iterum notandum est quod ipsa predicta mulier dum uiueret nouale presens pro recognitione predicti doni tribuit.

Like the preceding document, this one is not dated, but it records the kind of gift that the monks frequently received during the eleventh century.

99

Geoffrey, count of Chalon

Geoffrey, count of Chalon, gives up whatever judicial rights he had in the villa of “Batuens” in the presence of Abbot Hugh of Cluny. Count Gui of Chalon also gives up what he claimed there.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 79r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 261.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 51v.

Editions

Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, pp. 171-72.

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 45.

Canat de Chizy, p. 83, no. 96.

Carta de Batuens.

Ego Gaufredus comes1 cum essem in cella nouitiorum apud Cluniacum in presentia domni abbatis Hugonis2 tribui omnem iusticiam, et reliqui totam iniusticiam quam habebam in uilla Batuens3 in seruis et ancillis, et in omnibus que pertinebant eis sicut audiuit et uidit domnus Senebrunus. Iterum similiter ego Wido comes4 cum uxore mea laudo et relinquo id ipsum scilicet iusticiam et iniusticiam. Ideoque pono cartam istam super altare Sancti Marcelli cum osculo altaris, attestantibus militibus istis, Arleio et Oddone, filii Hugonis de Sancto Marcello, Letbaldo de Castenedo,5 Gaufredo de Sancto
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 132 ]] 
Petro, Arnulpho Rufo, Gisleberto milite, Bernardo Merulo, regnante rege Heinrico Alamannorum,6 concurrente v, epacta xx, Millesimo XCIII, indictione i.

Geoffrey and Gui were co-counts of Chalon at the end of the eleventh century. Earlier counts of Chalon had made gifts of property to the house; here these two counts merely settled a quarrel they had had with the monks.

100

Hugh

Hugh gives St.-Marcel the customary dues that he used to receive at Bey.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 79v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 263.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 51v-52r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 83-84, no. 97.

Carta de Baiaco.

Ego in Dei nomine Hugo, perdono consuetudines quas solebam requirere in uilla Baierias1 de manso Guntardi ex illa parte que me contingit, et de manso Engilbaldi similiter. Similiter Rainaldi Britti manso, et consuetudines quas huc usque de illis terris requirebam, quas homines dederunt pro animabus suis ad capellam Sancti Petri, in ipsa uilla in transacto tempore, usque in hunc diem hoc est vii x kalendas Iulias, et similiter ne mei homines retineant uentas de mercato, Sancti Marcelli ulterius. Hoc autem facio pro remedio anime mee et patris mei, ad locum Sancti Marcelli. S. Hugonis qui hanc cartam fecit, et firmare rogauit. S. Gaufredi. S. Hugonis. S. Oddonis. S. Eldini. S. Ebrardi. S. Icterii.

Although there is no indication of the year, this document and the next are probably from the late eleventh century, as are documents 102 and 103, also referring to Bey.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 133 ]] 

101

Bernard

Late eleventh century (?)

Bernard gives St.-Marcel land at Bey for his and his wife’s souls.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 79v-80r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 265.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 52r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 84, no. 98.

De Baiaco.

Quicquid pro amore gerimus diuino, in futurum nobis prodesse non dubitamus. Idcirco ego in Dei nomine Bernardus, dono aliquid de res meas quas habeo in uilla Baiaco1 in uillario uocat. Dono ætiam Beato Petro necnon et Beato Marcello pro remedium anime mee et pro remedium uxoris mee Rodzelene ad locum Sancti Marcelli martiris, hoc est campus et pratus. Terminat ipse campus de ambis latis de ipsa hereditate, de uno fronte communis terra, de alio fronte terra Bernardi. Sunt autem quindecim seliones. Pratus Fessardi uocat. Terminat autem de una parte terra Sancti Vincentii et de alia maresco. Dono ætiam a totum ad integrum ad supradictum locum sine ullo contradicente. Siquis autem hanc donationem contradicere presumpserit uel qui inquietare uoluerit coactus iuditiaria potestate, libras componat iii, de auro, et deinceps firma et stabilis permaneat cum stipulatione subnixa. Fidem fecerunt contra cancellario, Constabolus et Bernardus. S. Bernaldi qui fieri iussit, et firmare rogauit. S. Bernardi. S. Constaboli. S. Gausberti.

This document must have been given after St.-Marcel became a Cluniac priory because the gift is addressed to Saint Peter as well as to Saint Marcel.

102

The knight Ponce of “Porta”

The knight Ponce of “Porta” gave up to St.-Marcel his claim to a man and his son. But later Ponce’s son Geoffrey reopens the quarrel, claiming rights over the original tenant’s grandson, until the monks give him twenty solidi.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 80r-81r.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 134 ]] 

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 267.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 52v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 84-85, no. 99.

Carta de Baiaco.

Notum sit omnibus hominibus tam presentibus quam futuris, quod quidam miles nomine Pontius de Porta uuerpiuit et finiuit Deo et Beato martiri Marcello in tempore domni Aluisi prioris, Bernardum Belet, et filium eius Philibertum cum infantibus suis, ut beatus martir supradictos haberet et possideret, audiente et uidente domno Hugone milite de Baiaco1 cum aliis multis. Post2 longum autem tempus Gaufredus de Porta filius supradicti Pontii calumpniauit uerpitionem quam pater eius fecit, audiens uero domnus Arthaldus prior cum cæteris fratribus calumpniam quam Gaufredus faciebat super Ebrardum de Baiaco filium supradicti Philiberti, dederunt ei xx solidos ut supradictam calumpniam dimitteret. Veniens autem prefatus Gaufredus ante altare beati martiris, uuerpiuit calumpniam quam in predicto Ebrardo et in Christoforo fratre suo, seu in sorore sua uxorem Mutini, et in infantibus suis, siue in progenie sua faciebat, et rectitudinem si habebat, Deo et Beato Marcello martiri dedit, audientibus et uidentibus Hugone de Baiaco, Arnulfo de Maresc,3 Milone Caluello, Oddone de Dalmariaco, Galterio Campolo, Hugone de Mont Cooz.

The first part of this charter is dated by Prior Aluisus. The second part is the only known mention of Prior Artald. It is said to have taken place a “long time” later; a generation seems to have passed. The witness Milo “Calvellus” is also mentioned in documents 62 and 67, from the 1120s.

103

Robert

Robert and his wife Beliars gave St.-Marcel a manse at Bey, which Arnulf Rufus claimed. Arnulf and his brother agreed to the gift when the prior gave Arnulf thirty-three solidi. Later Gausbert of Châtenoy also raised a claim, but he gave it up for seven solidi.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 81r-v.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 135 ]] 

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 269.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 53r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 85-86, no. 100.

Carta de Baiaco.

Notum sit omnibus hominibus tam presentibus quam futuris quod Rotbertus et uxor sua Beliars dederunt unum mansum que dicitur Glandela Sancti Marcelli qui est in uilla Baiaco,1 et omnia rada, ad ipsum mansum pertinentem. Post istam donationem surrexit Arnulphus Rufus qui calumpniauit supradicta terra, et uenit ad Giraldum priorem, et uerpiuit ipsum mansum Sancti Marcelli si torturam in eum habebat, et omnia que in ipsum mansum habebat dedit supradicto martiri, et postea fecit conuentum ad supradicto priori quod ab2 fratribus suis laudare fecisset. Petrus autem frater eius istam donationem atque uerpitionem laudauit, et domnus Giraldus prior, dedit supradicto Arnulfo xxx et iii solidos. Hoc sunt testes Arnulphi, S. Tetbaldi Nauiliaco, S. Martini presbiteri, S. Gisleberti militis. Testes Petri, S. Pontii de Porta, S. Arnulphi de Maresc, S. Bertranni de Oratorio.3 Postea autem uenit Gausbertus de Castanedo4 et calumpniauit medietatem in supradictum mansum, et Giraldus prior dedit illi vii solidos, et dimisit Sancto Marcello Gausbertus totam calumpniam que in ipsum mansum calumpniabat. S. Bernardi de Baies. S. Petri de Columbis. S. Arleii. Concurrens ii, epacta xviii, Millesimo CXI, indictio xiiii, regnante rege Heinrico Alamannorum.5

Although the year reads 1111, the indiction and the concurrent give 1091. It is most likely that the year given was a scribal slip for MXCI. This date also seems probable because of the presence of Prior Gerald, whose other dated documents are from the early 1090s; Hugh Berald was prior in 1111.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 136 ]] 

104

Arleius of Bey

Arleius of Bey became a monk when he believed he was dying and gave St.-Marcel some property which his brother, Lord Gui, refused to see go to the monks. It is agreed that the monks shall have the house and serf that Arleius gave but that Gui and his sons shall keep the rest until their deaths.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 81v-82r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 271.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 53v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 86, no. 101.

Carta Arleii de Baes1 de terra que est apud S. Anbrosium.

Notum sit omnibus confratribus nostris tam presentibus quam posteris, quod frater noster Arleius cum infirmitate cogente de hac uita se transiturum metueret, mundo cum actibus suis spreto, a Sancti Marcelli priore, et fratribus monachum se fieri postulauit, donans eisdem fratribus domum suam et alodium suum, et terram quam in uadimonio tenebat. Sed cum Guido frater eius cum filiis suis hoc nollet concedere, in curiam Sancti Marcelli cum adiutoribus suis conuenerunt, et de predicta dimissione concordiam cum monachis habuerunt. Retinuerunt autem sibi monachi domum et mansionem de Sancto Ambrosio et filium suum qui et seruus eius erat Petrum nomine, mansionem autem ita inuestitam sicut in die concordie erat. Cætera predicto Guidoni et filiis concesserunt, tali pacto tamen ut hæc concessa nec uenderent, nec in uadimonio darent, sed tantum dum uiuerent possiderent, et post eorum mortem omnia preter terram uadimonii ad Sancti Marcelli monachos, sine omni impedimento redirent. Facta est autem predicta concordia iii kalendas Febroarii, Philippo priore, Hugone de Esparuens decano. Testes sunt ætiam ex parte monachorum Hugo de Rupe, Galterius de Crisseio, Gosbertus de Belniaco, Vldricus presbiter de Oluns, Lambertus Gupinus. Ex parte uero domni Guidonis, Guido de Monte Falconis, Raimundus Gumbeiz, Bertrannus de Saldonio, Landricus de Esparuens.2

This document is dated by Prior Philip.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 137 ]] 

105

Lord Boniface

Lord Boniface, son of Bartholomew of St.-Marcel, gives the monks a manse at Bey for the soul of his late brother Walter.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 82r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 273.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 54r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 86-87, no. 102.

Carta de Baiaco.

Ad noticiam tam futurorum quam presentium litterarum apicibus tradere disponimus, domnum Bonefatium, Bartholomei uidelicet de Sancto Marcello filium, pro anima fratris sui Galterii defuncti, concessisse Deo et Sancto Marcello martiri eiusdemque ecclesie conuentu quendam mansum apud Baies1 cum hominibus eundem possidentibus atque tenentibus. Cuius modi donatio coram domno Galterio Cabilonensi episcopo2 facta est, concedente fratre defuncti Arthaldo scilicet omni occasione in perpetuum semota, datum hoc laudante. S. Guillelmi archipresbiteri. S. Benedicti capellani. S. Vldrici presbiteri. S. Gaufredi de Porta. S. Landrici de Esparuens.3 S. Lamberti de Lisla. S. Bertranni de Castanedo. S. Letbaldi fratris eius.4

This document is dated by Bishop Walter of Chalon. It was doubtless done toward the end of his episcopacy because of the presence of the brothers Bertrand and Letbald of Châtenoy, also mentioned in the 1120s in document 73. Lord Bartholomew of St.-Marcel also appears in document 44, from the 1120s.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 138 ]] 

106

The priest Gausbert

The priest Gausbert and his heir Durand asked Frotgar, provost of St.-Marcel, for the chapel of Notre-Dame at Savigny. Frotgar gives it to them for an annual payment of twenty denarii.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 82v-83r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 275.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 54r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 87, no. 103; dated 950-54.

Carta de ecclesia Sauiniaco.

Noticia rei geste heuidenter hostenditur qualiter Frotgarius humilis prepositus honore prefulgens, seu basilicam Beati Marcelli martiris Christi in proprio loco residendo, adfuit quidam Gausbertus presbiter necnon et heres suus nomine Durannus pecierunt capellam Sancte Marie que dictur Sauiniaco,1 Frotgario preposito de cuius ratione esse dinoscitur eidem Gauzbertus necnon et heres suus Durannus canonice habendam sine diminutione a primoribus ut annis singulis in festiuitate Sancti Marcelli denarios xx persoluant, et si ipso die non apparuerint, dupliciter conponant. Et ea que a nobis acceperunt securiter teneant. Vt enim hec a nemine aliquando ualeant inmutari, sacra prefati prepositus manu, sollempniter insignita monstrantur. S. Frotgarii prepositi. S. Wandalgaudi presbiteri. S. Teotardi presbiteri. S. Ragenfredi presbiteri. Facta est autem hec cartula tempore Ludouici regis.

This charter is dated by King Louis IV (936-54).

107

Alexander, Frotgar, bishop of Chalon

At the request of one Alexander, Frotgar, bishop of Chalon, gives his sons the chapel of Notre-Dame of Savigny, which belongs to St.-Marcel. This is done with the consent of Count Robert, who currently holds the abbey.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 83r-84r.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 54v-55r.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 139 ]] 

Editions

Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, pp. 190-91.

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves pp. 34-35; said to be from the archives of the bishop of Chalon as well as the cartulary.

Illustre orbandale, vol. 2, p. 375 (in part one).

GC 4:226, no. 6.

Arbois de Jubainville, Histoire des ducs et des comtes de Champagne, p. 452, no. 20.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 87-88, no. 104.

Carta de æcclesia Sauiniaco.

In nomine unigeniti Dei et saluatoris nostri Ihesu Christi, Frotgarius sancte Cabilonensis ecclesie humilis episcopus,1 omnibus nostro sub regimine constitutis compertum esse uolumus quoniam adiit presentiam nostram quidam uir nomine Alexander humiliter deprecans ut unam nostro in episcopatu commanentem capellam duobus filiis suis Bernardo atque Eurardo per scriptum firmitatis condonaremus. Est autem iamdicta capella sita in comitatu Lugdunensi, in uilla Sauiniaco,2 dicata in honore beate Dei genitricis Marie et pertinet eius benefitium ad abbatiam Sancti Marcelli martiris. Nos uero tanto libentius cessimus, quanto congruum considerauimus. Iussimus itaque per assensum Rotberti comitis qui prefixam abbatiam tenebat Sancti Marcelli, iam nominatis fratribus Bernardo leuita atque Eurardo puero. Huius nostre auctoritatis testamentum tradere per quod statuentes designamus, et designando statuimus, ut diebus quibus uixerint prelibatam capellam cum omnibus tam decimis ad se iuste uel legaliter pertinentibus, teneant et possideant, et omnibus annis festiuitate Beati Marcelli rectoribus eiusdem denarios xx et benefitio. Et nobis uel nostris successoribus ex decimis statutum censum persoluant. Vt autem a nemine successorum nostrorum ualeat dissolui, manu propria firmauimus et nobis commissis fratribus uel filiis subter firmari precepimus. S. Frotgarii episcopi, et Rotberti comitis, et uxore sua Ingeltrudis. S. Lamberti comitis qui consensit.3 S. Adelulfi. S. Agini archidiaconi. S. Tetardi decani. S. Gausberti qui consensit. S. Eurardi leuite. S. Rannulfi leuite. Arberti leuite. S. Otberti leuite. S. Vuandalgaudi presbiteri. S. Raculfi leuite, et Contardi leuite. Ego Vuolfardus sacerdos rogatus scripsi dictaui die Iouis in mense Iunio, anno vi regnante Lothario rege.4


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 140 ]] 

This is the last known document in which Viscount Robert appears. His son Lambert was the first hereditary count of Chalon.

108

Provost Gerald of St.-Marcel

Provost Gerald of St.-Marcel complains to the counts of Chalon about the injuries done the monastery by a knight named Boniface. He gives up his claims, before the counts, to what his brother Peter Carbonellus gave at Servigny.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 84r-85r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 279.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 55r-56v.

Editions

Perry, Histoire de Chalon, preuves p. 45.

Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, pp. 168-69, no. 149.

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 17-18, no. 8.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 89-90, no. 105; dated c. 1090.

Carta de Siluiniaco.

Notum sit cunctis tam presentibus quam futuris huius sancte æcclesie filiis, quod inter multos multarum possessionum Sancti Marcelli iniustos peruasores quidam miles extiterit nomine Bonefatius huiusmodi lucris iniquis adeo intentus ut suo in tempore non paruum æcclesie Sancti Marcelli intulerit dampnum. Pro qua re commotus eiusdem loci prepositus nomine Geraldus curiam comitum Cabilonensium Guidonis scilicet et Gaufredi1 sepius adiit, ibique super hac re querelas suas exposuit. Cuius incitati clamoribus idem comites et tantam Sancti Marcelli iniuriam non ferentes, eundem militem ad curiam suam conuocauerunt presentieque sue astare iusserunt. Vbi tandem de his omnibus auditus, racionabiliterque conuictus, aliqua que per uiolentiam nitebatur auferre in presentia comitum et tocius curie, uuerpiuit atque finiuit, helemosinam uidelicet quam frater ipsius Petrus Carbonellus Deo omnipotenti et Sancto Marcello contulerat, scilicet quicquid iure hereditario habebat uel possidebat in uilla que dicitur Siluiniaca,2 et in cunctis que in eadem uilla tenere uidebatur. Mansum quoque Duranni cum omnibus appenditiis suis in uilla que uocatur Poysolus, et ipsum Durannum cum infantibus suis, quem isdem Petrus Carbonellus predicto fratri suo Bonefacio tali tenore dimiserat,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 141 ]] 
ut si in partibus Hierosolimorum quo pergere cupiebat, hisdem Petrus, uel moreretur uel remaneret eundem Durannum sicut et cetera predictus martir absque ulla calumpnia imperpetuum possideret. Clausum ætiam qui est in uilla que dicitur Varennas. Terram quoque que est in uilla que dicitur Esparuens.3 Hæc omnia iamdictus Bonefatius in presentia comitum et totius curie uuerpiuit atque finiuit. Insuper ætiam de his omnibus super altare Sancti Marcelli astante sacerdote et sancta celebrante misteria cum missali quo missa celebrabatur donum fecit, coram uiuificis sacramentis corporis et sanguinis Domini, et ut istud donum firmum atque stabilitum perpetuo maneret, iamdictum prepositum osculatus est. Huius rei testes sunt ipsi comites, et cuncti qui aderant, Hugo ætiam de Baies,4 Salicherius miles, Gaufredus de Milei, Falco de Reun, Iocerannus de Martiliaco, Siguinus de Preanblen, Petrus Gunbadus, Wido de Verdun.5

Boniface had agreed originally to his brother’s gift, which he now claims; see the following document. The present document, in which Gui and Geoffrey appear as co-counts of Chalon, was probably done at the same time as document 110.

109

Peter Carbonellus

Peter Carbonellus, a knight, leaving for Jerusalem, gives St.-Marcel hereditary property at Servigny. If he returns, he will hold the property for his lifetime, after which the monks will have it all, unless he has a legitimate son, in which case the son will keep half.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 85r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 281.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 56r-v.

Editions

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 15-16, no. 7.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 90-91, no. 106.

Carta de Siluiniaco et de Poysolis.

Nouerit cunctorum fidelium tam presentium quam futurorum deuocio quam quidam miles nomine Petrus Carbonellus habens desiderium eundi Iherosolimam
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 142 ]] 
dedit Deo omnipotenti et Sancto Marcello martiri Cabilonensi quicquid iure hereditario possidebat et habebat, in uilla que uocatur Siluiniacus,1 uidelicet in mansis, campis, pratis, siluis, seruis quoque et ancillis, et in cunctis que in eadem uilla tenere uidebatur. Tali tenore ut si in partibus illis uel moreretur, uel remaneret, predictus martir absque ulla calumpnia totum omnino imperpetuum possideret. Si uero rediret, tantum in uita sua haberet, post mortem uero suam similiter predictus martir totum possideret, nisi heredem ex legitimo matrimonio generaret, quod si forte contigerit eis medietatem cunctorum supradictorum et sepedicto martiri similiter aliam medietatem imperpetuum concessit. Dedit quoque mansum Duranni cum omnibus appenditiis suis, et ipsum scilicet Durannum cum infantibus suis predicto martiri in uilla que uocatur Poysolus quem in manu fratris sui Bonefatii dimisit, tali tenore ut si in partibus illis uel moreretur uel remaneret, post modum sicut supradicta predictus martir Marcellus absque calumpnia imperpetuum possideret. Pepigit autem illi conuentus Sancti Marcelli pro huius modi beneficiis ut si in partibus illis obitus eius contingeret, pro anima eius tricenarius, et cætera quæ pro fratre in loco nostro de defuncto solent fieri ad plenum illi persolueret. Si uero rediret, et habitum monachicum uenire uellet, pro eisdem benefitiis illum susciperet. S. Bonefatii militis. S. Salicherii militis. S. Fulchonis archipresbiteri. S. Martini presbiteri. S. Bertranni de Oratorio. S. Bernardi de Valoria.2 S. Gisleberti militis. S. Constantii Pophei. S. Arleii militis filii Hugonis.3 S. Rotberti Crispini de Cluniacensis. S. Bernardi Marescalt. S. Petri de Columber. S. Widonis presbiteri. Regnante Heinrico rege Alamannorum.4 Millesimus nonagesimus, concurrens primus, indictio xiii.

For this knight, see also the preceding and following documents.

110

Boniface

Boniface confirms the gift that his brother Peter Carbonellus made to St.-Marcel when leaving for Jerusalem.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 85v-86r.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 143 ]] 

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 283.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 56v-57r.

Editions

Illustre orbandale, preuves pp. 90-91.

Chifflet, Lettre touchant Beatrix, p. 172, no. 152.

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, preuves p. 23, no. 13.

Canat de Chizy, p. 91, no. 107.

Carta Bonifacii militis.

Ego Bonifatius laudo omne donum quod dedit frater meus Petrus Carbonellus quando ambulauit apud Iherosolimam Sancto Marcello de omne alodio suo de Siluiniaco, et de Poysolus, et de seruis et ancillis, sicut comites scilicet Gaufredus et Guido1 preceperunt michi, et non capiam in eo quicquam per uiolentiam per tres annos. Inde mitto fideiussores, Falconem de Reun, et Salicherium militem, et de tribus annis inantea scienter rapinam non faciam, neque ego ipse nec aliquis de meis meo consensu, et si factum est reddam caput et legem, et de hoc facio donum super altare Sancti Marcelli, et si noluerit tenere ego Gaufredus et Guido comites adiutores simus per fidem sine enganno, et Falco de Reun, Salicherius miles, Hugo de Baies,2 Iotcerannus de Martiliaco, Seguinus de Preamblen, et Guichardus frater meus, Petrus Gunbadus, Guido de Verduno, et alii plures.3 Hoc factum est in presentia domni Geraldi prioris. S. Bertranni de Oratorio. S. Letbaldi de Castenedo.4 S. Hugonis de Liemont. S. Gisleberti militis. S. Marcelli Beccauis. S. Constantii Pophei.5 Concurrens v, epacta xx, Millesimus XCIII, regnante Heinrico rege Alamannorum.6

This is the confirmation of document 109 mentioned in document 108.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 144 ]] 

111

Letbald

Letbald, son of Arleius, becoming a monk, gave St.-Marcel a manse at Servigny with the serf who cultivated it and his family.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 86r-87r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 285.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 57r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 91-92, no. 108.

Carta de Siluiniaco.

Prudentiores filios seculi huius in sua generatione esse, filiis suis Christus Dominus qui uera lux est affirmat, nostramque ignauiam qui regni ipsius intuitu terrenas possessiones reliquisse uidemur, eleganti redarguit exemplo. Cernimus etenim quam subtiles quam alacres quam robusti homines seculi in suis causis existant, quantosque labores pro caducis perferant honoribus quos ignorant utrum umquam adipisci ualeant. Quid uero de sollicitudine hæredum memorem, cum ibi omnis dissuasio deficiat, et quasi a durissimo saxo excepta resiliat. Denique quamquam obitiant uel uerbo uel sensu illud apostoli, si quis suorum curam non habet fidem negauit, et est infideli deterior tamen plerumque parentes, ipsis ipsam mortem preparant, in his que ingentibus curis eis prouident. Nimirum sepissime intemperans hæres breuissimo spacio uilissimoque precio expendit in dampno, tam anime quam corporis sui, quod predecessores tota pæne uita sua summa instantia maximo labore ad commodum illi se prouidere putauerunt. In his ergo omnibus fidelium certitudo, reprehenditur, ac uituperatur, quod in rebus in quibus nulla dubietas, nulla fallendi suspitio non numquam hebætes pigri ac desides, inueniuntur raraque sollicitudine posteriorum1 morientur. Nos autem hæc omnia pertimescentes ad noticiam futurorum tradimus litteris ea que ad subsidium Sancto martiri Marcello famulancium ipsi attributa sunt nostro tempore, Letbaldus filius Arleii ad succurrendum monachicum habitum suscipiens beato martiri unum mansum dedit apud Siluiniacum cum seruo qui eum incolebat scilicet Brunone uxore quoque eius ac cunctis filiis prata autem et siluas ad eundem mansum pertinentes et condidit, et insuper cursum lx porcorum in ceteris siluis. Si filii uero eius discesserint de hac uita absque hærede legitimo totum predium quod ibidem est, et illud quod est apud Pusols, et ad opus ecclesie que est in uilla que Oratorium dicitur, in cunctis
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 145 ]] 
utensilibus usum per omnes siluas suas, horum testes sunt, Roclenus de Marciliaco, Arnulphus de Sparuens, Bertrannus de Oratorio,2 et multi alii.

This charter, with its long introduction, followed by a series of very short charters which the scribe made into separate charters by means of rubrics, reads as though it was originally a single pancarte with all of the following, through 116, confirmed together. Because some of the witnesses here are the same as the witnesses to document 85, because Arnulf of Eparvans died in 1091 (see document 94), and because document 116, dated by the emperor Henry IV, appears to have been given in the early 1090s, this whole series of documents most likely date from that period.

112

Letbald

Letbald’s wife gives a manse at Rosey, and Dalmace’s son gives a manse at Servigny.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 87r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 287.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 57v-58r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 92, no. 109.

Carta de Roseio.

Vxor autem predicti Letberti1 dedit unum mansum apud Roseium. Filius Dalmatii dedit unum mansum apud suprascriptum Siluiniacum,2 laudantibus hoc fratribus et hominibus suis pro anima patris illius.

This document was doubtless given at the same time as the preceding one, as were documents 113-16.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 146 ]] 

113

Achin

Achin also gives a manse at Servigny with its tenants and gives up some claims to St.-Marcel’s men.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 87r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 287.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 58r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 93, no. 110.

Alia.

Achinus ætiam alium mansum dedit in eodem loco cum ancilla quadam et ii filiis, unum marem et feminam alteram,1 et querelas quas habebat aduersum Sanctum Marcellum de Lamberto et filiis eius omnino absoluit.

114

Rotbald

Rotbald gives a meadow at Epervans.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 87r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 289.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 58r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 93, no. 111.

Carta de Esparuens.

Rotbaldus dedit unum pratum apud Esparuens1 ac unum ortum, et apud Saurei campum sex iugerum. Laurentium quoque cum filiis suis laudante hoc Olsende uxore sua et Arnulfo fratre eius.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 147 ]] 

115

Robert of Bey

Robert of Bey gives St.-Marcel all his allodial land; the gift will take effect after the death of his wife.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 87r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 293.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 58r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 93, no. 112.

Carta Rotberti de Baes.

Rotbertus de Baes1 dedit sepedicto adlethe Christi et fratribus ei seruientibus totum alodium suum post obitum uxoris sue cum consilio eiusdem coniugis sue, testante Widone presbitero et uillico Bernardo, et Iohanne.

116

Achin “Porlensis”

Achin “Porlensis” gives St.-Marcel a manse at Servigny, with a woman and her children.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 87v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 295.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 58v.

Editions

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, preuves p. 15, no. 6.

Canat de Chizy, p. 93, no. 113.

Carta de Siluiniaco.

Ego Achinus Porlensis dedi Deo et Sancto Marcello unum mansum in uilla Siluiniaci,1 et omnia que ad mansum pertinent. Hoc sunt campi, silue prata, æt cursus aquarum, et unam ancillam que dicitur Hermengardis, et filium Tetbertum, æt filiam Mauretam, et in unum mansum de eadem hereditate finiui calumpniam quam monachis Sancti Marcelli inferebam, tali conuentu ut si aliquis heredum meorum aliquam calumpniam inferre uoluerit,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 148 ]] 
perpetuo anathemate feriatur, nisi ad emendationem uenerit. S. Alberici fratris mei. S. Milonis.2 S. Hugonis. S. Stephani. Regnante Heinrico imperatore.3

117

Alberic of “Porlensis,”

Alberic of “Porlensis,” a knight, becomes a monk at St.-Marcel and, with his son Milo’s agreement, gives two mansi at Servigny.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 87v-88r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 297.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 58v-59r.

Editions

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 20-21, no. 11.

Canat de Chizy, p. 94, no. 114.

Carta de Siluiniaco et de Oratorio.

In nomine sancte et indiuidue trinitatis, et Domini nostri Ihesu Christi. Ego Albericus de Porlincis, qualiscumque miles in seculo, habitum monachicum apud Sanctum Marcellum accipiens, hoc remedium anime mee et celæstis glorie dignitatem, tradidi æcclesie predicti martiris laudante et cooperante filio meo Milone, ii mansos in uilla que dicitur Siluiniacum, et tres iornales terre ad unum mansum pertinentes, et viiii ad alium, simulque unum pratum in Ganascha, et illis qui in predictis mansis habitabunt, cursum in silua ad omnia sibi necessaria, et pastum ad porcos eorum. Insuper ad lx porcos Beati Marcelli. Tradidi quoque eidem ecclesie, unum seruum et unam ancillam et totum alodium quod habebam in finibus uille que dicitur Oratorium. Hoc idem donum pariter laudauerunt duo filii mei Stephanus et Siguinus. S. Bertranni militis de Oratorio. S. Gisleberti militis. S. Petri prepositi, et Constantii de Oratorio. S. Letbaldi militis de Castanedo.1 S. Tetberti de Siluiniaco. Millesimo xciii, indictione i, concurrente v, epacta i, regnante Heinrico rege Alamannorum.2

The dating formula which ends this document probably referred to an entire pancarte of gifts, beginning with document 111.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 149 ]] 

118

Gui Rufinus

Gui Rufinus, son of the knight Dalmace, preparing to go to Spain, gives a manse at “Dorsena” for his soul, along with some peasants. His brothers agree.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 88r-v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 299; dated 1082.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 59r-v.

Editions

Perreciot, De l’Etat civil des personnes, preuves pp. 18-19, no. 9.

Canat de Chizy, pp. 94-95, no. 115.

Carta de Dorsena et de Siluiniaco.1

Notum sit cunctis fidelibus tam presentibus quam futuris, quoniam quidam miles nomine Guido Rufinus filius Dalmatii militis habens desiderium ire in Ispaniam dedit Deo et Sancto Marcello martiri pro remedio anime sue et patris, si in partibus illis mortuus fuerit uel remanserit, unum mansum qui est in uilla que dicitur Dorsena cum omnibus appenditiis suis, in fine, et in siluis, et pratis, et medietatem infantum Bernardi Darsælli, et dedit Durannum Caponem cum medietate infantum suorum, et terram ubi domus eius est et xii iornales, que est in uilla que uocatur Siluiniacum, et cursum in silua, et terciam partem prati quod est in Guaneschia, et unum seruum qui uocatur Bonet, nepotem Thome de Sancto Christoforo, et tandiu quam in partibus illis moratus fuerit, monachi ibi seruientes, recipiant seruitia illius supradicte terre. S. Guidonis Rufini qui fieri iussit, et firmare rogauit. S. Humberti fratris eius. S. Rocleni fratris eius. S. Arleii militis filii Hugonis. S. Letbaldi de Castenedo.2 S. Gisleberti militis. S. Iotceranni militis Bastardi. S. Guolberti Christofori prepositi eius. S. Marcelli Bechauez. S. Constantii Pofeii.3 Regnante Heinrico rege Alamannorum,4 concurrente iiii, epacta viiii, indictio xv, Millesimus XCII.

A number of Burgundians went to Spain to fight the Muslims, on the eve of the First Crusade.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 150 ]] 

119

Gui Rufinus

Gui Rufinus, becoming a monk, gives St.-Marcel two mansi and some serfs with their families.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fols. 88v-89r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 301.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 59v-60r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 95-96, no. 116; dated c. 1093.

Carta de Siluiniaco et de Sancto Christoforo.

Nouerit fraternitas uestra quod Guido Rufinus ueniens ad conuersionem, dedit Deo et Sancto Marcello martiri duos mansos terre, et ea que ad eos pertinent uidelicet siluas campos, prata, necnon iii seruos scilicet Durannum Caponem, et fratres eius, Adalardum, et Remigium, et uxores, et filios et filias eorum, hoc quod suum erat apud Siluiniacum, et in alio loco apud Sanctum Christophorum unum mansum terre cum omnibus appenditiis suis, et unum seruum Bernardum Boneth cum filiis et filiabus suis, et alium mansum terre cum omnibus appenditiis suis apud Dorsenam cum infantibus Bernardi Darzelli. S. Humberti æt Rocleni fratrum Rufini. S. Bonefatii militis. S. Salicherii militis. S. Hugonis de Baies. S. Bertranni de Oratorio. S. Letbaldi de Castenedo.1 S. Hugonis Cabroli. S. Maioli Maleth. S. Milonis de Niblens. S. Oddonis Szotheth. Hoc donum quod superius dictum est concessit et firmauit Humbertus et Roclenus frater eius in manum Bernardi Grossi prioris,2 et si aliquis contradiceret, promisit se esse defensorem contra illum, et prior dedit illi unum caballum ut bene teneret. De manso quod est apud Sanctum Christoforum,3 dedit Humbertus et Roclenus fideiussores, Letbaldum de Castenedo, et Maiolum Maleth, et Iocerannum Bastardum.

This document is dated by Prior Bernard Grossus and by the preceding document. Gui Rufinus must have converted after his return from Spain.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 151 ]] 

120

Payen Roclenus

Payen Roclenus gives St.-Marcel a third of his hereditary property at Servigny.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 89r.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 303.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 60r-v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 96, no. 117.

Carta de Siluiniaco.

Notum sit cunctis fidelibus tam presentibus quam futuris, quod ego Paganus Roclenus dedi Deo et Sancto Marcello martiri terciam partem alodii nostri quem habebamus ego et frater meus Humbertus quando ipse migrauit de hoc seculo, in uilla Siluiniaci,1 tam in terris, quam in pratis, et in siluis. Et unum seruum nomine Ebrardum Cornutum cum infantibus suis, qui in illa hora fidelitatem iurauit Sancto Marcello, et senioribus illius loci. Hoc donum feci super altare Sancti Marcelli cum textu sancti euangelii, audientibus et uidentibus Hugone de Marchia, Ayrardo, et Salicherio fratribus eius,2 Landrico Ascherico, Salicherio de Sancto Marcello, Letbaldo de Castanedo, Bertranno de Oratorio,3 Maiolo milite. Hoc factum est in presentia domni Stephani prioris.

A date at the beginning of the twelfth century corresponds to other documents in which the same witnesses appear. This is the only document in which Prior Stephen appears.

121

Salicher

Salicher, a knight, gives St.-Marcel a manse at Servigny for the soul of his brother Arleius.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 89r-v.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 152 ]] 

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 305.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fol. 60v.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, pp. 96-97, no. 118.

Carta de Siluiniaco.

Notum sit omnibus hominibus tam presentibus quam futuris, quod ego Salicherius qualiscumque miles, dono Deo et Sancto Marcello martiri, unum mansum terre cum omnibus appenditiis suis, que est in uilla que uocatur Siluiniaca,1 et hominem qui mansum tenet laudo supradicto martiri, quamdiu mansum tenere uoluerit teneat, que liber est. Insuper dono sepedicto martiri unam portionem terre, et unum seruum nomine Ebrardum, pro remedio anime fratris mei Arleii, laudantibus aliis fratribus meis, Airardo atque Oddone, cum aliis testibus qui ibi adfuerunt, Bonefatio milite, Humberto milite, Bertranno de Oratorio, Letbaldo de Castenedo,2 Guidone de Castenedo.

Salicher is doubtless the brother of Hugo of “Marchia” who witnessed the preceding document. The suggested dates bring it close to documents 55, 94, and 119, which have many of the same witnesses.

122

Odo of St.-Marcel

Odo of St.-Marcel and his brothers give St.-Marcel, for the soul of their father Salicher, two mansi at Servigny, with their peasant tenants.

Manuscripts

Cartulary, fol. 89v.

BnF MS lat. 12824, p. 307.

BnF MS lat. 17091, fols. 60v-61r.

Edition

Canat de Chizy, p. 97, no. 119.

Carta de Siluiniaco.

Notum sit omnibus hominibus tam presentibus quam futuris, quod Oddo de Sancto Marcello et fratres eius, uidelicet Petrus canonicus, Hugo et Girardus milites dederunt pro anima patris sui Salicherii, Deo et Sancto Marcello unum mansum, in uilla que dicitur Siluiniaca,1 cum omnibus appenditiis
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 153 ]] 
suis, et rusticum nomine Boneth cum uxore sua, et omnibus infantibus suis, dederunt ætiam in supradicta uilla in quodam alio manso quem tenuit Petrus Agaz, talem consuetudinem ut quicumque mansum tenuerit, monachis apud Sanctum Marcellum manentibus ii panes i sextarium uini et iii pullos galline, uno quoque anno, in mense Augusto persoluat. Huius rei testes sunt, archipresbiter Guillelmus, Benedictus capellanus, Iohannes presbiter, Paganus miles, Gaucerannus de Marciliaco, et frater eius Landricus de Esparuens.2

This document must date to after 1107, when Salicher of St.-Marcel was still alive; see document 55. The presence of the chaplain Benedict makes it likely that it was given at roughly the same time as document 105.

Endnotes

Footnotes

 [1 ] Jaffé-Wattenbach suggest changing the date to 878 because the pope was in Burgundy in May 878.

 [2 ] “Hubiliacus” is now known simply as St.-Marcel. It is 3 km southeast of Chalon, on the opposite bank of the Saône.

 [3 ] This is a reference to document 2.

 [4 ] This is a reference to document 7.

 [5 ] The property listed here in the pagus of Chalon includes the chapel of St.-Julien of Sennecey (15 km south of St.-Marcel); St.-Eusèbe (33 km west-southwest of St.-Marcel), which is not found in any authentic documents; a gate in the city of Chalon; the villa and church of Gergy (12 km north-northeast of St.-Marcel); the villa of Mercurey (15 km northwest of St.-Marcel); and the fisc and church of Fleurey (13 km west of Dijon and 59 km north of St.-Marcel).

 [6 ] “Ogniacus,” “Liliacus,” Arc-sur-Tille (12 km northeast of Dijon), “Patriacus,” “Dontiacus,” and the church at “Mons Laschonis” are listed only in the three forged documents. “Letua” was restored to St.-Marcel by Count Theobold in the mid-eleventh century; see document 31. Ruffey is 46 km east of St.-Marcel. Traves is 79 km northeast of Dijon. Varennes is 6 km south-southwest of St.-Marcel. Châtenoy is 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel. “Sauriacus,” which I have not identified, is also found in documents 9 and 15, from around the year 1000.

 [7 ] Orval was the original name of Paray-le-Monial. Like St.-Marcel, Paray had been controlled by the counts of Chalon, then given to Cluny as a priory at the end of the tenth century. The insertion of Paray into this forged papal privilege seems to be some sort of attempt to assert seniority. Like Paray, Belleneuve (18 km northeast of Dijon) is found only in the forged documents.

 [8 ] Martine Chauney locates Vieil-Moulin near Sennecey; see “Le temporel du prieuré de Saint-Marcel,” p. 57. The rest of the places listed here are found only in the forged documents.

 [9 ] Bouzeron is 18 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel. The twelve mansi there were given to St.-Marcel by Louis the Pious; see document 4.

 [10 ] The monks of St.-Marcel who created this forgery may have been inspired by Cluny’s 954 privilege from Pope Agapitus II; see Zimmerman, ed., Papsturkunden, 896-1046, pp. 229-31, no. 130. The editors of Gallia Christiana suggest including Bishop Warnulf among the bishops of Chalon, though very tentatively, recognizing that he is found only in this document and in document 2; GC 4:877-78.

 [1 ] The cartulary reads “nostri nostri.”

 [2 ] Kehr suggests correcting this to “degentium.”

 [3 ] The cartulary reads “opem.”

 [4 ] For “quo et euntes” Kehr suggests the reading “quod adeuntes.”

 [5 ] This is a reference to document 7.

 [6 ] The cartulary reads “terra.”

 [7 ] The cartulary reads “uillam uillam.”

 [8 ] The church of St.-Eusèbe, the church of St.-Julien of Sennecey, the gate at Chalon, Gergy, Mercurey, and Fleurey are listed in document 1.

 [9 ] “Oniacus,” “Liliacus,” Arc-sur-Tille, “Patriacus,” Ruffey, Traves, “Letua,” “Alciacus,” Varennes, and “Vatiacum” are listed in document 1. “Caneuas” and “Escociolas,” however, are not listed there. The latter property belonged to the abbey in 924, when the countess Ermengard gave it to the nobleman Warulf for his lifetime; see document 28.

 [10 ] The cartulary reads “Potestate.”

 [11 ] The church at “Mons Laschonis,” “Dontiacus,” “Sauriacus,” Châtenoy, “Saltiacus,” Belleneuve, Orval (Paray), Vieil-Moulin, “Petra Iouis,” and “Meriliacus” are listed in document 1.

 [12 ] Sanvignes, 46 km west-southwest of St.-Marcel, is mentioned only in this charter. Bouzeron, 18 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel, is also mentioned in document 1.

 [13 ] the cartulary reads “ingenios.”

 [14 ] Represented by a monogram.

 [15 ] The cartulary reads “subcripsi.”

 [16 ] Kehr, ed., Die Urkunden Karls III., pp. 188-89, no. 119. For this charter, see also Jordan, “Zu den älteren Kaiser- und Papsturkunden von St. Marcel,” pp. 226-30.

 [1 ] There is also a description of the script on p. 669.

 [2 ] And not on the basis of the original, as Sickel assumed.

 [3 ] The text of the cartulary was corrected against the original by Alexandre Bruel for the Canat de Chizys. Their printed text is a pastiche of the original and the cartulary.

 [4 ] Hucbert was a powerful lord as well as rector of St.-Marcel, but the twelfth-century scribe had no grounds for calling him a bishop. There was a Bishop Hucbertus (of an unknown see) who acted as Charlemagne’s representative to Pope Hadrian I some time between 784 and 791, but it is most likely that this was a different person; see Dümmler, ed., Epistolae Merowingici et Karolini aevi, 1:626, no. 89. An eighth-century Bishop Hubert of Chalon is often given in episcopal lists, based solely on this charter; see Gams, Series episcoporum ecclesiae Catholicae, p. 533.

 [5 ] For more details on this sort of apparatus, see Bouchard, ed., The Cartulary of Flavigny, pp. 10-11.

 [1 ] Count Warin served both Louis the Pious and Charles the Bald; see Nelson, Charles the Bald, pp. 111, 126.

 [2 ] Fleurey, in the pagus of Mémont, is 13 km west of Dijon and 59 km north of St.-Marcel. It was listed in the forged confirmation of the monks’ possessions (documents 1 and 2). The pagus of Mémont was named for Mesmont, 9 km west of Fleurey.

 [3 ] Bouzeron, 18 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel.

 [4 ] Represented by a monogram.

 [5 ] Bouchard, ed., The Cartulary of Flavigny, pp. 61-64, nos. 19-20.

 [1 ] Fleurey, 13 km west of Dijon, in the Mémont region, had been given to St.-Marcel in 835 by Louis the Pious; see document 4. It is also mentioned in documents 1 and 2.

 [2 ] Givry is 12 km west of St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] Bouzeron, located 18 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel, was given by Louis the Pious (document 4) and is mentioned in forged documents 1 and 2.

 [4 ] The pagi mentioned are Chalon, Beaune, Mémont, Dijon, and Lyon.

 [5 ] The cartulary reads “Nonas.”

 [6 ] Walpert, bishop of Port-sur-Saône.

 [7 ] Martine Chauney considers it a forgery; see “Le temporel du prieuré de Saint-Marcel,” p. 82.

 [1 ] Theobold, count of Chalon from 1039 until c. 1065, when he died on an expedition to Spain; see Chevalier, ed., Cartulaire du prieuré de Paray-le-Monial, p. 10, no. 10.

 [2 ] Geoffrey Greymantle, count of Anjou (d. 987), who married Adelaide, widowed countess of Chalon, after the death of Count Lambert in 978; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 309.

 [3 ] Maiolus, abbot of Cluny (948-94).

 [4 ] See document 7.

 [5 ] Hugh, count of Chalon and bishop of Auxerre (999-1039), Theobold’s uncle and predecessor.

 [6 ] Duke Henry of Burgundy (d. 1002), brother of Hugh Capet.

 [7 ] Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).

 [8 ] Hugh’s 999 charter is edited by Bernard and Bruel, Recueil des chartes de l’abbaye de Cluny, 3:562-66, no. 2484. See also Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 107, 110.

 [9 ] These three witnesses are Ansedeus of Navilly (27 km northeast of St.-Marcel); Gui of Verdun (18 km northeast of St.-Marcel); and Tetard of Rahon (50 km northeast of St.-Marcel).

 [1 ] Gergey, “Alciacus,” Mercurey, Fleurey, Varennes, and Ruffey are mentioned in documents 1 and 2. “Canobis Iobiam,” “Berincis,” “Thapariacus,” and “Blairus,” however, are found only here.

 [2 ] Arc-sur-Tille, “Ogniacus,” “Liliacus,” Traves, and “Litua” are in documents 1 and 2. “Scociolis” (Escociolas) is only in document 2, and “Lingis” and “Oriengis” in neither.

 [3 ] Fredegar, The Fourth Book of the Chronicle of Fredegar 1, p. 4. For the foundation of St.-Marcel, see Chauney, “Les origines du prieuré clunisien de Saint-Marcel,” pp. 81-96, who dates this forged foundation charter to around 1075. See also Jordan, “Zu den älteren Kaiserund Papsturkunden von St. Marcel,” pp. 223-25.

 [1 ] The pagus of Langres is here substituted for the pagus of Chalon, given in document 5.

 [2 ] The pagi are Beaune, Mémont, Dijon, and Lyon.

 [1 ] Robert, viscount of Chalon and younger brother of Count Lambert of Chalon (960-78); see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 307-8.

 [2 ] Luke 11:41.

 [3 ] Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).

 [4 ] Hugh I, count of Chalon (987-1039).

 [5 ] I have not identified this villa, found also in document 15 and in the forged documents.

 [1 ] Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 312, 359.

 [1 ] Hugh II, count of Chalon (c. 1065-78).

 [2 ] Hugh, abbot of Cluny (1049-1109).

 [3 ] Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [4 ] King Philip of France (1060-1108).

 [5 ] The cartulary reads “supscriptos.”

 [6 ] Roclenus, bishop of Chalon (1072-79).

 [7 ] Walter of Neublans, 36 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [8 ] Gui of Palleau, 23 km north-northeast of St.-Marcel. I have not identified the rest of the witnesses

 [1 ] Hugh II, count of Chalon (c. 1065-78).

 [2 ] I have not located these lakes, unmentioned elsewhere in the cartulary.

 [3 ] Hugh, abbot of Cluny (1049-1109). The cartulary reads “abbatis” rather than “abbati.”

 [1 ] St.-Maurice is 12 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] The cartulary reads “filiis.”

 [3 ] King Robert II (996-1031).

 [1 ] Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).

 [2 ] Ouroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel; and Bey, 8 km northeast. I have not identified the other two places mentioned.

 [3 ] Cf. Num. 6:1-34 and Ps. 106:17.

 [4 ] Matt. 7:23.

 [1 ] Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).

 [2 ] The cartulary reads “presensentia.”

 [3 ] I have not identified this place, also mentioned in document 9 and in the forged documents.

 [4 ] King Robert II (996-1031).

 [5 ] Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 266.

 [1 ] Oslon is 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] King Robert II (996-1031).

 [1 ] Luke 11:41.

 [2 ] Ecclus. 3:33.

 [3 ] Bey is 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [4 ] The cartulary reads “odiherna.”

 [5 ] King Hugh Capet (987-96).

 [6 ] The monk Teotmarus was also the scribe for documents 23 and 24.

 [1 ] Bey is 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] King Charles the Simple (898-922).

 [1 ] The villae are Ouroux and Sennecey, respectively 8 km southeast and 15 km south of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] King Robert II (996-1031).

 [1 ] Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).

 [2 ] Ouroux, located in the diocese of Chalon, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] King Henry I of France (1031-60).

 [1 ] Varennes is 7 km south-southwest of St.-Marcel, and Servigny is 8 km southeast.

 [2 ] King Hugh Capet (987-96).

 [1 ] Chirey is 10 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Emperor Henry III (1039-56) and Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).

 [1 ] Russilly, 14 km west of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] The monk Teotmarus was also the scribe for documents 17 and 24, given at almost exactly the same time.

 [1 ] Russilly is 14 km west of St.-Marcel. The region in which it is here located is doubtless named for Givry, 3 km east of Russilly.

 [2 ] King Hugh Capet (987-96).

 [3 ] The monk Teotmarus was also the scribe in documents 17 and 23.

 [1 ] Luke 11:41; Ecclus. 3:33.

 [2 ] The Canat de Chizy edition turns “hac heredium” into a proper noun, “Hacheredium.”

 [3 ] Theobald, count of Chalon (1039-c. 1065).

 [1 ] St.-Vincent, the cathedral of Chalon.

 [2 ] Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).

 [1 ] Luke 11:41; Ecclus. 3:33.

 [2 ] Odilo, abbot of Cluny (994-1049).

 [1 ] Warulf, ancestor of the lords of Brancion (d. 928), father of Warulf II; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 297.

 [2 ] Giselbert, count in Burgundy (d. 956), and his mother Ermengard. His father, dead by this time, was Count Manasses I.

 [3 ] I have not identified this place. It is, however, mentioned in St.-Marcel’s forged documents (2 and 7).

 [1 ] St.-Vincent, the cathedral of Chalon.

 [2 ] King Raoul of the Franks (923-36).

 [1 ] Archbishops Remigius of Lyon (852-75) and Ado of Vienne (860-75), and Bishops Liudo of Autun (866-74), Girbald of Chalon (864-85), and Bernald of Mâcon (864-73).

 [2 ] Charles the Bald succeeded his nephew, Lothair II, in Burgundy in 870. When Charles and Louis the German divided Lothair’s territory, Charles took St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] The cartulary reads “tans.”

 [4 ] Eudo, abbot of Vézelay. He appeared in papal privileges for Vézelay between 878 and 908; see Huygens, ed., Monumenta Vizeliacensia, pp. 259-67, nos. 4-6. I have not identified Abbot Herpinus.

 [5 ] Abbot Gontard may be identical with the Gontard who became bishop of Mâcon in 879, in which case he may have been abbot of St.-Martin of Mâcon at the time of this document. St.-Martin, called an abbatiola, was given to Charlieu by King Boso as a dependent monastery in 879, the year Gontard would have left it to become bishop; see Prou and Poupardin, eds., Recueil des actes des rois de Provence, pp. 33-35, no. 18.

 [1 ] Luke 11:41; Ecclus. 3:33.

 [2 ] The cartulary reads “bolitione.”

 [3 ] Aubigny is 17 km northwest of St.-Marcel.

 [4 ] The cartulary reads “uidentur.”

 [1 ] Theobold, count of Chalon (1039-c. 1065).

 [2 ] This villa is mentioned in the forged documents, 1, 1, and 7.

 [3 ] Cf. Num. 6:1-34 and Ps. 106:17.

 [1 ] Hugh II, count of Chalon (c. 1065-78).

 [2 ] Hugh, abbot of Cluny (1049-1109).

 [3 ] Agano, bishop of Autun (1055-98).

 [4 ] William of Thiers. He was Count Hugh II’s brother-in-law, husband of his sister Adelaide.

 [5 ] Guichard of Bourbon.

 [6 ] Guichard II of Beaujeu (d. c. 1080).

 [7 ] Gui, lord of Verdun-sur-le-Doubs (18 km northeast of St.-Marcel).

 [8 ] Achard, bishop of Chalon (1059-70).

 [9 ] Geoffrey II, lord of Semur (d. c. 1070).

 [10 ] Roclenus, Achard’s successor as bishop of Chalon (1072-79).

 [1 ] The cartulary reads “impropmtu.”

 [2 ] Hugh, lord of Traves (125 km northeast of St.-Marcel).

 [3 ] Hugh, archbishop of Besançon (1071-85).

 [1 ] Hugh II, duke of Burgundy (1102-43).

 [2 ] Ancey is 1 1/2 km northwest of Fleurey.

 [3 ] Fleurey-sur-Ouche, 59 km north of St.-Marcel, which became a priory of the abbey around 1075; see below, document 35.

 [4 ] The cartulary reads “uocantur.”

 [5 ] Mathilda of Mayenne, duchess of Burgundy.

 [1 ] Rev. 3:19.

 [2 ] Fleurey-sur-Ouche, 59 km north of St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] King Guntram; see above, document 7. In fact, Fleurey had been given to St.-Marcel by Louis the Pious; see above, document 4.

 [4 ] Maiolus, abbot of Cluny (948-94).

 [5 ] Palleau, 23 km north-northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [6 ] Hugh I, duke of Burgundy (1075-78).

 [7 ] William Tête-Hardi, count of Burgundy.

 [8 ] Hugh II, count of Chalon (c. 1065-78).

 [9 ] Robert I, duke of Burgundy (1031-75).

 [10 ] Girard of Fouvent; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 323.

 [11 ] Gui of Sombernon; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 365.

 [12 ] Hugh-Rainard, bishop of Langres (1065-84).

 [1 ] The cartulary reads “Hug.”

 [2 ] Duke Hugh II of Burgundy (1102-43), son of Odo I.

 [3 ] Fleurey-sur-Ouche, 59 km north of St.-Marcel. See document 35.

 [4 ] Hugh, archbishop of Lyon (1081-1106), and his nephew and successor, Hugh (or Hugh-Berald).

 [5 ] Tescelin Sorus, father of Bernard of Clairvaux.

 [6 ] Bernard of Montfort and Warner, lord of Sombernon (d. c. 1145).

 [7 ] Pope Paschal II (1099-1118).

 [8 ] The cartulary reads “dereliquid.”

 [9 ] The cartulary reads “postestate.”

 [10 ] Jarenton, abbot of St.-Bénigne of Dijon (1076-1113).

 [11 ] Raynald I, lord of Grancey, and his brother Gui.

 [12 ] Robert, bishop of Langres (1084-1111) and the duke’s uncle.

 [13 ] Berard, bishop of Mâcon (1096-1122).

 [14 ] Hugh, abbot of St.-Germain of Auxerre (1100-1115).

 [15 ] Hugh, count of Troyes.

 [1 ] Hugh-Rainard, bishop of Langres (1065-84).

 [2 ] The monastery of St.-Pierre of Bèze.

 [3 ] Fleurey-sur-Ouche, 59 km north of St.-Marcel.

 [4 ] Gausbert, abbot of Bèze in the 1070s and 1080s; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 404.

 [1 ] Ansedeus, lord of Navilly, which is 10 km northeast of Verdun.

 [2 ] Humbert was lord of Navilly in 1073; see document 41.

 [3 ] Pontoux is 8 km northeast of Verdun.

 [4 ] Gui, lord of Verdun-sur-le-Doubs (18 km northeast of St.-Marcel).

 [5 ] The cartulary reads “anni.”

 [6 ] Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [1 ] Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun.

 [1 ] See the following document.

 [2 ] Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [1 ] Humbert, lord of Navilly, and father of the Lord Ansedeus of Navilly in the preceding documents.

 [2 ] The cathedral of Besançon.

 [3 ] Hugh, abbot of Cluny (1049-1109).

 [4 ] Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun.

 [5 ] Ansedeus was doubtless the Ansedeus of Navilly mentioned in document 6, from the middle decades of the eleventh century.

 [6 ] Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [7 ] Hugh II, archbishop of Besançon (1067-85).

 [1 ] Navilly, 10 km northeast of Verdun.

 [2 ] Wichard, brother of Lord Humbert of Navilly, was archdeacon of Besançon; see document 41.

 [3 ] Neublans, 36 km northeast of St.-Marcel. I have not identified the other places mentioned here.

 [4 ] For this family, see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 289-92.

 [1 ] Navilly, 10 km northeast of Verdun.

 [2 ] Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun.

 [3 ] Ansedeus, lord of Navilly.

 [4 ] Charnay, 8 km north-northeast of Verdun; and Chazelle, 11 km north-northeast of Verdun.

 [5 ] Trugny, 14 km northeast of Verdun; Chilley, 11 km northeast of Verdun; Longepierre, 15 km east-northeast of Verdun; and Varennes-sur-le-Doubs, 12 km east-northeast of Verdun. I have not identified “Witgio.”

 [6 ] The cartulary reads “Potstquam.”

 [7 ] Bertrand of Ouroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] Lord Stephen of Neublans had already been on the First Crusade. Of his four sons, Hugh became lord of Neublans after him, Walter lord of Navilly, and Simon lord of Chaussin, while William went to Jerusalem in 1174. For the family, see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 299. Neublans is 36 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun.

 [3 ] Jotsald, bishop of Chalon (1123-26).

 [4 ] King Louis VI (1108-37).

 [1 ] Gui, lord of Verdun-sur-le-Doubs, located 18 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun.

 [3 ] Navilly, 10 km northeast of Verdun.

 [4 ] Parcey, 39 km northeast of Verdun.

 [1 ] Martine Chauney suggests that this is Nantoux, 30 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel, near Beaune; see “Le temporel du prieuré de Saint-Marcel,” p. 56.

 [2 ] Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun, and Navilly, 10 km northeast of Verdun.

 [3 ] The people mentioned here include Letbald of Châtenoy (3 km northeast of St.-Marcel), Bertrand of Ouroux (8 km southeast of St.-Marcel), and Ponce of Varennes (6 km south-southwest of St.-Marcel). I have not identified the others.

 [1 ] Navilly, 10 km northeast of Verdun, and Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun.

 [2 ] Letbald of Châtenoy, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] Walter of Neublans, lord of Navilly; see the following document.

 [1 ] I have not identified this place.

 [2 ] Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun.

 [3 ] Hugh, lord of Neublans (36 km northeast of St.-Marcel), and his younger brother Simon, who became lord of Chaussin; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 296-99.

 [4 ] Walter of Neublans, later lord of Navilly, brother of Hugh and Simon of Neublans.

 [1 ] Gui Junior, lord of Verdun-sur-le-Doubs (18 km northeast of St.-Marcel), and nephew of Prior Philip of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Pontoux, 8 km northeast of Verdun.

 [3 ] The river Doubs.

 [4 ] Walter of Couches, bishop of Chalon (1080-1123).

 [5 ] Bertrand of Châtenoy, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel. I have not identified the other people mentioned.

 [1 ] Luke 11:41.

 [2 ] Cf. Rom. 11:13 and Luke 10:27.

 [3 ] The cartulary reads “Walteri.”

 [4 ] In the margin the scribe has written “Hic deest aliquo.”

 [5 ] Hugh, abbot of Cluny (1049-1109).

 [6 ] Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.

 [7 ] I have not identified this place.

 [8 ] King Philip of France (1060-1108) and Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [9 ] Roclenus, bishop of Chalon (1072-79).

 [10 ] Since Anselm was son of Bernard (see the following document), it seems most likely that Ermengard was Bernard’s wife and the next two people named after Anselm were also their sons.

 [1 ] The cartulary reads “Costabolus.”

 [2 ] The cartulary reads “temticopore.”

 [3 ] Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Rully, 16 km northwest of St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] I have not identified the places associated with these brothers.

 [4 ] Walter of Couches, bishop of Chalon (1080-1123).

 [5 ] Idmar and Henry of Marnay (9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel) were father and son; see document 67.

 [1 ] Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Walter of Couches (27 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel); probably related to Bishop Walter of Chalon (1080-1123). I have not identified the other laymen mentioned here.

 [3 ] Jotsald, bishop of Chalon (1123-26).

 [4 ] King Louis VI of France (1108-37).

 [1 ] Mercurey, 15 km northwest of St.-Marcel, and Aluze, 18 km west-northwest.

 [2 ] This is a reference to document 50.

 [3 ] Couches, 27 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.

 [4 ] King Philip of France (1060-1108) and Walter of Couches, bishop of Chalon (1080-1123).

 [5 ] Probably Jotsald, Walter’s successor as bishop of Chalon (1123-26).

 [1 ] Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] I have not identified this villa.

 [3 ] Walter of Couches, bishop of Chalon (1080-1123), and King Louis VI (1108-37).

 [4 ] For this family, see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 300-307.

 [1 ] Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Rully, 16 km northwest of St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] Idmar and Henry of Marnay (9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel) were father and son; see document 67.

 [1 ] Marnay, 9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Martine Chauney suggests that this is Chasaux, 4 km southwest of Marnay; see “Le temporel du prieuré de Saint-Marcel-lès-Chalon,” p. 72. I have not identified the other places mentioned.

 [3 ] This family is most likely the same as the family in documents 59 and 67.

 [4 ] The cartulary reads “I.”

 [1 ] I have not identified this place, nor the location of the donated manse.

 [2 ] Jotsald, bishop of Chalon (1123-26).

 [3 ] King Louis VI (1108-37).

 [1 ] Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] I have not identified this villa, also found in document 62.

 [3 ] Jotsald, bishop of Chalon (1123-26).

 [4 ] King Louis VI (1108-37).

 [1 ] Mercurey is 15 km northwest of St.-Marcel, and Aubigny is 2 km northwest of there. I have not identified “Rocleta.”

 [2 ] Aluze, 18 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] King Philip I (1060-1108).

 [1 ] I have not identified this villa, also found in document 60.

 [2 ] These two were father and son; see document 67.

 [1 ] Marnay, 9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Châtenoy, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel. I have not identified the other places mentioned.

 [3 ] The portion of the charter beginning here is added, with an insertion mark, at the bottom of the page and at the top of the next. It is written in the same or a very similar hand.

 [4 ] Mellecey, 13 km west-northwest of St.-Marcel.

 [5 ] A line seems to be missing, cut off at the top of the page.

 [6 ] Rully, 16 km northwest of St.-Marcel. I have not identified the other places mentioned here.

 [1 ] Mercurey, 15 km northwest of St.-Marcel, in the pagus of Chalon.

 [2 ] St.-Vincent, the cathedral of Chalon.

 [3 ] King Robert II (996-1031)

 [1 ] Marnay, 9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Jotsald, bishop of Chalon (1123-26).

 [1 ] Marnay, 9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Jotsald, bishop of Chalon (1123-26).

 [3 ] King Louis VI (1108-37).

 [4 ] I have not identified this place or the others mentioned in the rest of the charter.

 [1 ] Marnay, 9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] I have not identified this place or the others mentioned in the rest of the charter.

 [1 ] Marnay, 9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Idmar and Henry of Marnay were father and son; see the preceding document. Idmar was son of Robert and thus cousin of Walter and Rudolph.

 [1 ] Marnay, 9 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Idmar and Henry of Marnay were father and son; see document 67. Bey is 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] I have not identified the last two places mentioned.

 [1 ] Bouzeron, 18 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel. I have not identified “Cultilli.”

 [2 ] The cartulary reads “transfudo.”

 [3 ] I have not identified any of the places mentioned in the witness list, although “Cristolius” is also in document 65.

 [4 ] King Philip I (1060-1108).

 [1 ] I have not located this place, also mentioned in the following document.

 [2 ] Epervans is 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel. Bertrand of Ouroux (8 km southeast of St.-Marcel) often appears in the abbey’s documents.

 [3 ] King Philip I (1060-1108).

 [1 ] I have not located this place, also mentioned in the preceding document.

 [2 ] Letbald of Châtenoy (3 km northeast of St.-Marcel) appears frequently in the abbey’s documents.

 [3 ] Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [1 ] Bouzeron is 18 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel. Chagny is 3 km northeast of there. “Cheneves” would have been between them.

 [2 ] The cartulary reads “paucio.”

 [3 ] Rully is 16 km northwest of St.-Marcel. I have not identified “Chameliacus,” although it is probably identical with the “Camiliacus” of documents 62, 67, and 68. The brothers Bertrand and Letbald of Châtenoy (3 km northeast of St.-Marcel) also appear in document 105.

 [1 ] Ruffey is 46 km east of St.-Marcel. I have not identified “Escoens.”

 [2 ] Hugh, archbishop of Besançon (1071-85).

 [3 ] Most likely the brother of the lord of Navilly; see document 41.

 [1 ] Ruffey is 46 km east of St.-Marcel. I have not identified “Escoens.”

 [2 ] Cf. Num. 6:1-34 and Ps. 106:17.

 [1 ] Ruffey, 46 km east of St.-Marcel, located in the diocese of Besançon.

 [2 ] Humbert of Navilly, 10 km northeast of Verdun. For Tetbert and his mother, see the preceding document.

 [1 ] Hugh, archbishop of Besançon (1085-1100), son of William Tête-Hardi, count of Burgundy.

 [2 ] Ruffey, 46 km east of St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] Geoffrey III, lord of Semur, and nephew of Abbot Hugh of Cluny (1049-1109). Geoffrey left the world to become a Cluniac monk in 1088. Prior of St.-Marcel, he was also prior of Marcigny; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 361.

 [4 ] He was doubtless the clerical son of Aldeberga, mentioned in document 75.

 [5 ] He was probably the dean of Ruffey; see document 81.

 [6 ] Tetbert of “Montmoret” appeared in the preceding two documents. I have not identified the other people mentioned here.

 [1 ] According to Martine Chauney, St.-Germain-du-Plain, 11 km southeast of St.-Marcel, is also known as Bouhans; see “Le temporel du prieuré de Saint-Marcel,” pp. 55, 72.

 [2 ] Heb. 13:14.

 [3 ] Walter, bishop of Chalon (1080-1123).

 [4 ] Jotsald, Walter’s successor as bishop (1123-26).

 [5 ] King Louis VI (1108-37).

 [1 ] Walter, bishop of Chalon (1080-1123).

 [2 ] Bouhans (St.-Germain-du-Plain), 11 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] Ponce, abbot of Cluny (1109-22).

 [1 ] I have not identified this place, but it was identified with Ruffey, 46 km east of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Sennecey is 15 km south of St.-Marcel, and Ouroux is 8 km southeast.

 [3 ] I have not identified this place, but “Hugo de Liemont” also appears in document 110.

 [4 ] Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [1 ] Ruffey, 46 km east of St.-Marcel. The dean is also mentioned in document 77.

 [1 ] Savaric, count of Chalon (c. 1100-1115).

 [2 ] Sennecy, 15 km south of St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] Archbishop Hugh I of Lyon (1081-1106).

 [4 ] He may be identical with the dean of Ruffey; see document 81.

 [1 ] Ouroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] These last two were brothers; see the following document. Gotbertus was also a judge.

 [3 ] King Robert II (996-1031).

 [1 ] Ouroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] This is probably the same Berno referred to in the preceding document.

 [3 ] Gotbertus and his brother Constabulus were also mentioned in the preceding document.

 [4 ] King Robert II (996-1031).

 [1 ] Bertrand of Ouroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel, a frequent witness to the abbey’s documents.

 [2 ] Arnulf of Epervans, 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel, a frequent witness to the abbey’s documents.

 [3 ] Letbald of Châtenoy, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel, a frequent witness to the abbey’s documents.

 [1 ] Ouroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] Châtenoy, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Ouroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] I have not identified him or the other witnesses.

 [1 ] Ouroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Châtenoy, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] Epervans, 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [4 ] Letbald of Châtenoy, a frequent witness to the abbey’s documents.

 [1 ] Ouroux is 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel, and Vélard is 1 1/2 km south of there.

 [2 ] Gui of Verdun-sur-le-Doubs, 18 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] I have not identified this villa, also mentioned in the next three documents.

 [2 ] It is difficult to explain the switch from Volfardus to Guido in the middle of the charter. The most likely explanation is that two separate gifts are here detailed in one charter.

 [3 ] Job 22:17.

 [4 ] Arleius may be the domnus Arleius who appears with his son Hugh in document 25.

 [5 ] King Robert II (996-1031).

 [1 ] Nantoux is 30 km north-northwest of St.-Marcel; see document 46.

 [2 ] This villa, which I have not identified, is also in documents 91, 93, and 94.

 [1 ] This is probably the same Bertrand of Ouroux (8 km southeast of St.-Marcel) named in document 85.

 [2 ] This unidentified villa is also mentioned in documents 91, 92, and 94.

 [3 ] Bey is 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel. Marcel “Beccaues” is also mentioned in documents 110 and 118.

 [4 ] Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [1 ] Epervans is 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel. Arnulf also appears in documents 71, 85, and 111.

 [2 ] This unidentified villa is also mentioned in the preceding three documents.

 [3 ] Bertrand of Ouroux, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel, also appears with his brother Achard in document 85.

 [4 ] Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [1 ] Oslon, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel, is also mentioned in the following three documents.

 [2 ] Varennes, 7 km south-southwest of St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] I have not identified this villa, but Rully is 16 km northwest of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] Oslon, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Job 22:17.

 [3 ] Theobold, count of Chalon (1039-c. 1065).

 [4 ] Geoffrey, bishop of Chalon (1015-39).

 [5 ] King Henry I of France (1031-60).

 [1 ] Oslon, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] Because of misnumbering, there is no folio 78. Hence this charter is only about one page long in the manuscript.

 [2 ] Oslon, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] Geoffrey II of Donzy, count of Chalon until 1100; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 313.

 [2 ] Hugh, abbot of Cluny (1049-1109).

 [3 ] I have not identified this villa. It may be Bouhans (St.-Germain), 11 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [4 ] Gui, lord of Thiers and co-count of Chalon after c. 1080.

 [5 ] Arleius, son of Hugh of St.-Marcel, is also mentioned in documents 109 and 118. Letbald of Châtenoy (3 km northeast of St.-Marcel) was a frequent witness to the abbey’s charters.

 [6 ] Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [1 ] Bey, 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] Bey, 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] Bey, 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] The cartulary reads “Pot.”

 [3 ] I have not identified the places from which these witnesses come.

 [1 ] Bey, 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] The cartulary reads “ad.”

 [3 ] For Ponce of “Porta” and Arnulphus “de Maresc,” see the preceding document. Bertrand of Ouroux (8 km southeast of St.-Marcel) is frequently named in St.-Marcel’s charters.

 [4 ] Châtenoy, 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [5 ] Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [1 ] Bey, 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Epervans, 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] Bey, 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Walter, bishop of Chalon (1080-1123).

 [3 ] Epervans, 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel. I have not identified the places from where the other witnesses came.

 [4 ] Letbald of Châtenoy (3 km northeast of St.-Marcel) is also mentioned in documents 85 and 99. His brother Bertrand may be identical with the Bertrand of Ouroux with whom Letbald often appears.

 [1 ] This is most likely Savigny, 26 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] Frotgar, bishop of Chalon, may be identical with the Frotgar who was previously provost of St.-Marcel; see the preceding document.

 [2 ] Savigny, 26 km southeast of St.-Marcel; see document no. 106.

 [3 ] Robert, viscount of Dijon (d. c. 960), his wife Ingeltrudis, and their son Lambert, count of Chalon (c. 960-78). For the family, see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, pp. 307-9.

 [4 ] King Lothair (954-86).

 [1 ] Geoffrey II of Donzy, count of Chalon until 1100, and Gui, lord of Thiers and co-count of Chalon after c. 1080; see Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 313.

 [2 ] Servigny, also found in many of the following documents, is 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [3 ] Varennes, 6 km south-southwest of St.-Marcel, and Epervans, 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [4 ] This is most likely the miles Hugh of Bey (8 km northeast of St.-Marcel) of document 102.

 [5 ] The people mentioned here include Fulk of Rahon and Gui of Verdun. I have not identified the others.

 [1 ] Servigny, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Bertrand of Ouroux (8 km southeast of St.-Marcel) is often mentioned in St.-Marcel’s documents. Bernard of “Valoria” is also cited in document 94.

 [3 ] Constantius Popheus is also named in documents 110 and 118. Arleus miles, son of Hugh of St.-Marcel, is also mentioned in documents 99 and 118.

 [4 ] Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [1 ] Counts Geoffrey and Gui of Chalon. For these counts and the earlier transaction, see document 108.

 [2 ] Probably the miles Hugh of Bey (8 km northeast of St.-Marcel) of document 102.

 [3 ] People mentioned here include Fulk of Rahon, Hugh of Bey (8 km northeast of St.-Marcel), and Gui of Verdun (18 km northeast of St.-Marcel). I have not identified the others.

 [4 ] People mentioned here include Fulk of Rahon, Hugh of Bey (8 km northeast of St.-Marcel), and Gui of Verdun. I have not identified the others.

 [5 ] Marcel “Beccauss” is also named in documents 93 and 118. Constantius “Popheus” is also cited in documents 109 and 118.

 [6 ] Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [1 ] The cartulary reads “posterorum.”

 [2 ] Arnulf of Epervans (3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel) and Bertrand of Ouroux (8 km southeast of St.-Marcel). These two are often cited in St.-Marcel’s documents.

 [1 ] Although called Letbert here, this individual is doubtless the same person as the Letbald of the preceding document.

 [2 ] Rosey is 14 km west-southwest of St.-Marcel, and Servigny is 8 km southeast.

 [1 ] The cartulary reads “alterum.”

 [1 ] Epervans, 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] Robert of Bey, 8 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] Servigny, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Milo was Alberic’s son; see document 117.

 [3 ] Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [1 ] People mentioned here include Bertrand of Ouroux (8 km southeast of St.-Marcel) and Letbald of Châtenoy (3 km northeast of St.-Marcel).

 [2 ] Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [1 ] I have not identified the villa of “Dorsena,” also mentioned in document 119. Servigny is 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Arleius miles, son of Hugh of St.-Marcel, is also named in documents 99 and 109. Letbald of Châtenoy (3 km northeast of St.-Marcel) was a frequent witness to St.-Marcel’s documents.

 [3 ] Marcel “Beccaues” is also cited in documents 93 and 110. Constantius “Popheus” appears also in documents 109 and 110.

 [4 ] Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106).

 [1 ] Hugh of Bey (8 km northeast of St.-Marcel), probably the miles Hugh of Bey of document 102; Bernard of Ouroux (8 km southeast of St.-Marcel); and Letbald of Châtenoy (3 km northeast of St.-Marcel). Other places mentioned here include Neublans, 36 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Bernard IV Grossus of Brancion and Uxelles. He had become a monk at Cluny around 1075. Around 1110, he became claustral prior of Cluny. See Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 303.

 [3 ] St.-Christophe is 8 km east-southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] Servigny, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] These brothers also appear in document 55.

 [3 ] Letbald of Châtenoy and Bertrand of Ouroux, respectively 3 km northeast and 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] Servigny, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Bertrand of Ouroux and Letbald of Châtenoy, respectively 8 km southeast and 3 km northeast of St.-Marcel.

 [1 ] Servigny, 8 km southeast of St.-Marcel.

 [2 ] Epervans, 3 km south-southeast of St.-Marcel. I have not identified “Marciliacus.”

Variants

 1-2  Exemplaria — palago om. A

 4  agentibus A

 5  instituit A climenciae A

 6  cunctorum: decet add. A acomodare A benigna A

 7  precidentibus A

 8  ut congrua] et congrua A

 9  sed A robustis se maiore] robustissema iure A

 10  episcopus om. A

 11  basilici A martheris A ponetur A opedum Cabiloninsis A

 12  ipsi preciosus A

 12-13  intullit suggescionem A

 13  antecessores nostri antecessores] antecessoris nostri A anterioris A

 14  memorie] moriae A ut] et A genitur A Pippinus A

 15  monastirio A aut in] ut in corr. ChLA and MGH

 16  monastirii A

 17  exigendum A fideiussoris A

 18  mansionis A paratas A requisicionis A

 19  ingredere A debirent A preceptionis A

 20  confirmationis A episcopus om. A ostendedit A

 21  ipsus beneficius A conseruatus, sed A

 22  firmitatis A petiit climenciae A

 23  monastirio A petitionem A

 24  fuemus A

 26  auctoritatis A ut] et corr. ChLA and MGH iunioris seo successorisque A

 27  quislibet A monastirii A presente A

 28  abere A

 29  freda A

 30  fideiussoris A mansionis A paratas A

 31  nullas A ingredere A nisi] nec in A

 32  quaslibet: pagos add. ChLA and MGH

 33  bisuinsis] disiunctis corr. MGH

 35  nulla reddibutione A

 35-36  presumant A

 36  nostrorum om. A

 39  neclegentia A threpiditate A presumcione iudicium A

 40  munuatum A

 41  auctoribus] auctoritatibus corr. ChLA and MGH

 42  iunioris A

 43  autem om. A fuit A comis domesticis uecariis seo A

 44  bonitatem piorum A

 45  nostrum A

 46  presumserit, soledus sexcentus A cognuscat A

 47  archeuum A monastirii A

 48  multa A rapet A

 50  potuerat A

 51  ecclesiae A Christi om. A stabilitae A

 52  seo nastra A

 54  debiat A

 56  KAROLUS: Caroli add. A regis: Vuigbaldus aduicem Radon SR NT LS add. A



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 154 ]] 

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 155 ]] 

Appendix
Provosts and Priors of St.-Marcel

The Canat de Chizy edition of the cartulary lists the provosts and priors on p. 152. A list of the priors is also given by Martine Chauney, “Le temporel du prieuré de Saint-Marcel,” p. 88.

Hucbert

A magnificus vir, rector of the basilica in document 3 (779).

Warin

A Burgundian count, who held the rule of St.-Marcel in document 4 (835). He was a valuable ally of King Charles the Bald in the early 840s. Warin was also abbot of Flavigny.1

Leuterius

Provost in document 29 (873).

Deodatus

Provost in document 5 (878).

Berno

Provost in document 28 (924). Not in the Canat de Chizy list.

Frotgar

Provost in document 106 (936-54); probably the same Frotgar who was bishop of Chalon in 960 (document 107).

Robert

Viscount of Dijon, he held the abbey in 960 (document 107).2

Siefred

Prior in documents 9 (994-99), 15 (1006), and 26 (994-c. 1006).

Odo

He was called Lord Odo, monk, in 1016 (document 83) and thus seems likely to have been prior. Not in the Canat de Chizy or Chauney lists.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 156 ]] 

Henry

Prior in document 20 (1043).

Aluisus

Prior in documents 11 (1072-78), 33 (1071-78), 37 (1075-84), 41 (1073), 50 (1074), 71 (c. 1070-c. 1085), 74 (1071-85), 75 (1071-c. 1085), and 102 (c. 1070-c. 1085).

Narduin

Prior in document 45 (after 1073).

Gerald

Prior in documents 40 (1093), 52 (c. 1090-c. 1093), 72 (1093), 103 (1091), and 110 (1093); provost in document 108 (c. 1093).

Bernard Grossus

Prior in document 119 (c. 1094-1100). Son of the lord of Brancion and Uxelles. He became claustral prior of Cluny around 1110.3

Geoffrey

Prior in document 77 (1088-1100). He was lord of Semur before becoming a monk at Cluny in 1088. He was also prior of Marcigny.4

Stephen

Prior in document 120 (c. 1100-c. 1103). He can have been prior only for a short time before the archbishop of Lyon took the office. The Canat de Chizy list, however, puts him in the middle of the eleventh century.

Hugh I

Archbishop of Lyon (1081-1106).5 He was briefly prior of St.-Marcel; see documents 36 (1104) and 82 (c. 1100-1104). In 1104, when Hugh II was duke of Burgundy, the archbishop was succeeded as prior by his nephew, also named Hugh (document 36). Because of a misreading of this charter, the archbishop is sometimes erroneously identified as the duke’s nephew.

Hugh II

Succeeded in 1104 (document 36). Nephew of his predecessor, Archbishop Hugh. Prior in documents 34 (1104-23) and 55 (1107). Called Hugh Berald, monk of Cluny, in document 78 (1114).

Artald

Prior in document 102 (after 1100 and probably after 1110).


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 157 ]] 

Philip

Prior in documents 44 (1123-26), 47 (c. 1120-c. 1126), 48 (c. 1120-c. 1126), 49 (c. 1120-23), 73 (c. 1120-c. 1126), 88 (c. 1120-c. 1126), 104 (c. 1120-c. 1126). Nephew of Gui of Verdun (document 49; c. 1120-23).

Endnotes

 [1 ] Nelson, Charles the Bald, pp. 111, 113; Bouchard, ed., The Cartulary of Flavigny, pp. 61-64, nos. 19-20.

 [2 ] See also Bouchard, Sword, Miter, and Cloister, p. 307.

 [3 ] Ibid., p. 303.

 [4 ] Ibid., p. 361.

 [5 ] The dates of the archbishops of Lyon are given variously; I here follow Martin, Conciles et bullaires du diocèse de Lyon.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 158 ]] 

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 159 ]] 

Bibliography of Works Cited


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 162 ]] 

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 163 ]] 

Index of Persons and Places

This index covers only the edited charters, not the introduction or list of provosts and priors. References are given by document number. When a number of people with the same name are listed, I have put the ecclesiastics before the laymen and have alphabetized by name of see or castellany as appropriate. Place names are normally listed by their modern French equivalent, cross-referenced by Latin name. Personal names are indexed by modern equivalents only when the person in question is discussed and then are cross-referenced. I have not given cross-references when they would refer to an immediately adjacent entry.

Absalon, 95

Aalbaldus, 72

Achard (Achardus), bishop of Chalon, 32

Achard (Achardus), brother of Bertrand of Ouroux, 85, 94

Achardus decanus, 96

Achardus de Castellione, 36

Achardus de Seniciaco, 82

Acherada, mother of William and Rainald, 58

Acherea domina nobilissima, 59

Achin (Achinus), 113

Achin (Achinus) Porlensis miles, 116, 117

Adaeramnus, 21

Adagarius. See Adalgarius

Adalardus presbiter, 23

Adalardus, brother of Durannus Capo, 119

Adalardus, brother of Rodulfus de Micum, 60

Adalbaldus Barbatus, 38

Adalbertus, 26

Adalfredus monachus, 37, 74

Adalgarius (Adagarius), brother of Gotbertus maior, 84

Adela, wife of Deodatus, 21

Adelaide (Adeleidis, Adheleyda), countess of Chalon, 6

Adeleidis, sister of Rudolph, 23

Adelulfus, 107

Ademarus, 6

Adheleyda. See Adelaide

Admauerba, 30

Ado, archbishop of Vienne, 29

Adzo, 28

Æduensis. See Autun

Æinricus. See Henry

Ænmarchia, 13

Agano, bishop of Autun, 32

Agapitus, pope, 1

Aginus archidiaconus, 107

Aheius miles, nephew of Hugh of Marnay, 63

Aia, servant of St.-Marcel, 81

Aimo, 36

Aimo decanus, 46

Ainardus, 36

Ainardus (Aynardus), son of Witger, 26, 64

Airardus, 41. See also Ayrard

Alambaldus, 13

Alarinus, 19

Alberic (Albericus) de Porlincis miles, brother of Achin, 116, 117

Albericus, 97

Albericus Bernaldus, 71

Albiniacus. See Aubigny

Albuias, 50

Alciacus, 1, 2, 7

Aldeberga of Montmoret, 75, 76

Aldemerus, 19

Aldo presbiter, nephew of Hugh of Marnay, 63

Aldricus, 28

Alduinus miles, 37

Aldus presbiter, 60, 65

Aledran (Aledrannus) comes, 2

Alexander, 107

Algerius, 83

Alramnus, 84
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 164 ]] 

Altasia, daughter of Bligelda, 91

Aluisus, prior of St.-Marcel, 11, 33, 35, 37, 41, 50, 58, 71, 74, 75, 102

Altmunt (Laumunt), 63

Aluze (Alusia), 50, 52-57, 59, 61, 63

Amalbertus, 41

Amalerius decanus, 28

Amalerius presbiter, 18

Amedeus, 20

Ameteus, 96

Ancey (Ance), 34

Andreas de Craolio, 60

Anna, 50

Ansaldus, 26

Ansedeus, 96

Ansedeus archidiaconus, 55, 78

Ansedeus de Belloforte, 42

Ansedeus I of Navilly, 6, 41

Ansedeus II, lord of Navilly, 38-43

Ansedeus de Roteliaco, 38

Ansellus, son of Grossa of Aluze, 56

Anselm (Anselmus), son of Bernard, 50, 51

Anselmus de Chauennis, 47

Anseus, 91

Ansidis, 97

Ansierius, 91

Ansus, 20

Antelmus, son of Siguinus of Beaune, 11

Anxis, 86

Araris. See Saône

Arastalius. See Héristal

Arbertus, 23, 58

Arc-sur-Tille (Arcus), 1,2, 7

Archimbaldus de Rofiaco, 77

Arcus. See Arc

Arduinus, brother of Hugo and Bernardus, 49

Argaudus, 28

Argaudus presbiter, 18

Arlebaldus de Cadiniaco, 70

Arleius, 14, 22, 91, 96, 98, 103

Arleius domnus, 25

Arleius miles, son of Hugh of St.-Marcel, 99, 109, 118

Arleius of Bey, 104

Arleius of Couches, 55

Arleius, son of Deodatus, 21

Arleius, son of Elizabeth, 93

Arleius, father of Letbald, 111

Arleius of Ouroux, 20

Arleius, brother of Salicher miles, 121

Arleus, 20

Arluinus, 50

Arnaldus, son of Deodatus, 21

Arnulf (Arnulfus, Arnulphus) of Epervans, 71, 85, 94, 111

Arnulf (Arnulfus), brother of Stephen Rufus, 46

Arnulf (Arnulphus) Rufus, 99, 103

Arnulfus, 96

Arnulfus forestarius, 88, 98

Arnulfus (Arnulphus) de Maresc, 102, 103

Arnulfus, brother of Petrus mariscaldus, 44

Arnulfus, brother of Rotbald, 114

Arnulphus, 50

Arnulphus of Molay, 35

Arsburgis, 50

Artald (Arthaldus), prior of St.-Marcel, 102

Artaldus de Chameliaco, 73

Artaudus of Marnay, 63

Arthaldus, 105. See also Artald

Arueius (Arueus) de Nuio (Nuiaco), 44, 49, 66

Arueus, 50

Atzelinus, 69

Aubigny (Albiniacus), 30, 61

Augustudunensis. See Autun

Autisiodorensis. See Auxerre

Autun (Æduensis, Augustudunensis, Eduensis), 29, 32

Auxerre (Autisiodorensis), 36

Aymo capellanus, 77

Aymo decanus, 74

Aymo, brother of Romanus, 52

Aynardus. See Ainardus

Ayrard (Airardus, Ayrardus), brother of Hugh of Marchia, 55, 120, 121

Ayrardus, 64

Ayrardus, son of Hugh of Virei, 71

Ayrbertus presbiter, 18

Baeias, Baes, Baiacensis, Baiacus, Baierias, Baies, Baionis. See Bey

Balfredus diaconus, 18

Bartholomeus, 63

Bartholomeus de Mont, 47
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 165 ]] 

Bartholomeus, son of Wigo, 67

Bartholomew (Bartholomeus), lord of St.-Marcel, 44, 105

Basiniacus, 95

Basinus, 19

Batuens, 99

Bauduinus miles, 66

Baygegias. See Bey

Beatrice, wife of Stephen, lord of Neublans, 44

Beatus Eusebius. See St.-Eusèbe

Beaujeu (Bellusgaudius), 32

Beaune (Belna, Belnensis), 5,8, 11, 72

Beliars, wife of Robert, 103

Belinus, 85

Belleneuve (Bellanavis), 1, 2

Bellusgaudius. See Beaujeu

Bellusmons, 76

Belna, Belnensis. See Beaune

Benedictus armarius, 44

Benedictus capellanus, 47, 73, 89, 105, 122

Benedictus monachus, 37

Benedictus secretarius, 71

Bénigne (Benignus), 84

Benignus, son of Bligelda, 91

Beraldinus Amenus, 34

Beraldus, 96

Berard (Berardus), bishop of Mâcon, 36

Berardus, 27

Berengar (Berengarius, Beringerius), 15, 84, 87

Berengarius, 84

Berengerius, 22, 97

Berincis, 7

Beringerius. See Berengar

Bernald (Bernaldus), bishop of Mâcon, 29

Bernaldus, 101

Bernaldus de Bellomonte, 76

Bernard (Bernardus), 101

Bernard (Bernardus) nobilis miles, brother of Hugh, 50, 51, 55

Bernard (Bernardus) of Marnay, 65

Bernard (Bernardus) of Montfort, 36

Bernard (Bernardus), father of Uldeberga of Aluze, 54

Bernard (Bernardus) Grossus, prior of St.-Marcel, 119

Bernard (Bernardus) Porchilla, brother of Morannus of Porta, 60

Bernard (Bernardus) Sofredus, 82

Bernardus, 14, 15, 21, 69, 71, 86, 87, 91, 97

Bernardus decanus, 37

Bernardus grammaticus, 49

Bernardus marescaldus, 72, 109

Bernardus monachus, 37

Bernardus uillicus, 115

Bernardus, son of Alexander, 107

Bernardus of Bey, 103

Bernardus de Bria, 28

Bernardus, brother of Hugo and Arduinus, 49

Bernardus, son of Idmar, 67

Bernardus, cousin of Robert, 25

Bernardus de Rurelata, 40

Bernardus, brother of Theobold of Navilly miles, 43

Bernardus de Valaona, 85

Bernardus de Valoria, 109

Bernardus Belet, 102

Bernardus Boneth. See Bonet

Bernardus Darzellus, 119

Bernardus Merulus, 99

Bernardus Pellusporcus, 57

Bernardus Valorius, 94

Berno, 84

Berno, provost of St.-Marcel, 28

Berno, brother of Constantius, 83

Berno, brother of Riculfus, 21

Bertaldus, 45

Bertardus, 16, 22, 82

Bertardus decanus, 88

Bertiardus, 17

Bertrand (Bertrannus) of Châtenoy, 49, 73 105

Bertrand (Bertrannus) of Ouroux miles, 43, 46, 71, 80, 85, 93, 94, 103, 109-11, 117, 119, 120

Bertrannus, 93

Bertrannus de Saldonio, 104

Bertrannus de Ver, 82

Bertras diaconus, 29

Bertuin (Bertuinus), 13

Besançon (Besuntina, Bisantionis, Bisontina, Bisontionensis, Crisiopolitanus), canons, 41;
archdiocese, 11, 76;
archbishop (Hugh), 33, 41, 74, 77

Besuensis. See Bèze
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 166 ]] 

Bey (Baeias, Baes, Baiacensis, Baiacus, Baierias, Baies, Baionis, Baygegias), 14, 17, 18, 69, 93, 100, 101-5, 108, 110, 115, 119

Bez, 15

Bèze (Besuensis), 37

Bisontina, Bisontionensis, Bisantionis. See Besançon

Blairus, 7

Blaisy (Blasiacus), 34

Blanchez, 88

Blasiacus. See Blaisy

Blialdus, 36

Bligelda ancilla, 91

Boens, Boiens. See Bouhans

Bonafilia, lady of Châtenoy, 88

Bonefacius, 71, 80. See also Boniface

Bonefacius domnus, 89

Bonet (Bernardus Boneth) seruus, 118, 119

Boneth rusticus, 122

Bonetus of St.-Vincent, 46

Boniface (Bonefacius, Bonefatius) miles, 94, 108-10, 119, 121

Boniface (Bonefatius), son of Bartholomew of St.-Marcel, 105

Borbonensis. See Bourbon

Boseronis, Boserontis. See Bouzeron

Bouhans (Boens, Boiens), 78, 79

Bouo, 19

Bourbon (Borbonensis), 32

Bouzeron (Boseronis, Boserontis), 1,2,4,5, 70, 73

Bruneldus de Ezsarto, 46

Bruno, 93

Bruno Picoardus, 98

Bruno seruus, 111

Brunus Caseria, 88

Bussiacus, 78

Cabilon, Cabilonensis. See Chalon

Cadiniacus (Kadiniacus), 70

Camiliacus (Camillus, Chameliacus), 59, 62, 67, 68, 73

Caneuas, 2

Canobis Iobia, 7

Capella Ratzo (Razo), 91-94

Carolus. See Charlemagne

Casellas. See Chazelle

Castanedus. See Châtenoy

Castellionis. See Châtillon

Castenedus. See Châtenoy

Chagny (Castrum Chainacum), 73

Chalon (Cabilon, Cabilonensis, Kabilonensis, Sanctus Vincentius), 1,3, -46, 64, 78, 79, 95;
bishops (Achard, Frotgar, Geoffrey, Girbald, Jotsald, Roclenus, Walter, Warnulf), 1,2, 11, 29, 32, 44, 49, 50, 53-55, 59, 60, 65, 66, 78, 79, 96, 105, 107;
cathedral chapter, 36, 55, 78;
counts (Geoffrey, Gui, Hugh I, Hugh II, Lambert, Savaric, Robert, Theobold), 6,9, 11, 12, 31, 32, 35, 82, 96, 99, 107, 108, 110;
St.-Laurent of, 29;
viscount (Robert), 9

Chameliacus. See Camiliacus

Charlemagne (Carolus, Karolus), 3

Charles the Bald (Karolus), 29

Charles the Fat (Karolus), 1, 2

Charles the Simple (Karolus), document dated by, 18

Charnay (Charnerius), 43

Chasaux (Chasapot), 58

Chazelle (Casellas), 43

Châtenoy (Castanedus, Castenedus), 1,2, 46, 47, 49, 62, 63, 72, 73, 85, 88, 89, 99, 103, 110, 117, 120, 121

Châtillon (Castellionis), 36

Cheneves, 73

Chilley (Chiliacus), 43

Chirey (Chiriacus), 22

Christoforus, brother of Ebrardus of Bey, 102

Clauillus, 53

Clemens presbiter, 43

Cluny (Cluniacum), 95, 99, 109;
abbots (Hugh, Maiolus, Odilo, Ponce), 6,9, 12, 14, 15, 20, 22, 26, 27, 32, 35, 41, 50, 77, 79, 91, 99;
prior (Sigualdus), 32

Colchis. See Couches

Columber (Columbis), 103, 109

Constable (Constabolus), 52

Constabolus, 101

Constabolus subdiaconus, 18

Constabulus, 19

Constabulus (Constabolus), brother of Gotbertus maior, 83, 84

Constancius, 16. See also Constantius
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 167 ]] 

Constantinus, 30, 64

Constantinus iudex, 26

Constantinus matricularius, 52

Constantinus molendinarius, 69

Constantinus prepositus, 81

Constantius, 83, 84, 87, 97. See also Constancius

Constantius cocus (quoccus), 46, 71, 72, 98

Constantius decanus, 18

Constantius quoccus, 71, 98

Constantius seruens (seruus), 28, 44

Constantius of Ouroux, 117

Constantius of Pontoux, 43

Constantius Longus, 98

Constantius Popheus (Pofeius), 40, 109, 110, 118

Conster, 15

Contardus leuita, 107

Conterius, 16

Contrannus. See Guntram

Couches (Colchis), 54, 55

Craolius (Crareolus), 60, 62

Crassa, sister of Ulger, 62

Crisiacus, 53

Crisiopolitanus. See Besançon

Cristolius, 65, 70

Cuffisia, 39

Cultilli, 70

Curuata, 50

Dalmace (Dalmatius), 112

Dalmacius, son of Arleius domnus, 25

Dalmatius de Faio, 46

Dauid, son of Aymo decanus, 74

Deodatus, 21

Deodatus, prior of St.-Marcel, 5

Dijon (Diuionensis), 5,8, 36

Dodo, 15, 91

Dominiacus rusticus, 72

Dominicus, 22, 83

Dominicus de Lanacharia, 38

Dontiaca (Dontiacum), 1, 2

Dorsena, 118, 119

Doubs (Dubius), 49

Durand (Durannus), 19, 30

Durand (Durannus), heir of Gausbertus, 106

Durannus, 24, 108, 109

Durannus decanus, 72

Durannus monachus, 38

Durannus seruus, 22

Durannus de Communali Prato (Prato Caminello), 63, 66

Durannus de Curel, 69

Durannus de Gluriaco, 20

Durannus de Poycolo, 72

Durannus Capo, 118, 119

Durannus Pontonarius, 89

Ebrardus, 22, 97, 100

Ebrardus seruus, 121

Ebrardus of Bey, son of Philibertus, 102

Ebrardus Clopellus, 46

Ebrardus Cornutus seruus, 120

Eduensis. See Autun

Eldeardus, daughter of Bligelda, 91

Eldierius (Eldigerius) de Fontaneis, 62, 67, 68

Eldigerius, 50

Eldinus, 100. See also Heldin

Eldinus uenator, 38

Eldrad (Eldradus), 86

Eldrad (Eldradus), brother of Warin, 20

Eldrannus, 28

Elgo, 91

Elizabeth. See also Helysabet

Elizabeth (Helisabeth), sister of Bertrand of Ouroux, 93

Elizabeth (Helisabeth), wife of Robert, viscount of Chalon, 9

Emma, wife of Bertuin, 13

Emma, daughter of Grossa of Aluze, 56

Eneran, 13

Engilbaldus, 100

Epervans (Esparuens, Exparuens, Sparuens), 71, 85, 89, 94, 104, 105, 108, 111, 113, 122

Erberta, wife of Radaldus seruus, 17

Eremburgis, 50

Erlulfus. See Herlulph

Ermenburgis, mother of Humbert, lord of Navilly, 41

Ermendricus, 15

Ermengard (Ermengardis), wife of Bernard, 50

Ermengardis, countess, 28

Ermensendis, relative of Count Theobold of Chalon, 31
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 168 ]] 

Ermentrude (Ermentrudis), countess of Chalon, 6

Escociolas (Scociola, Scociolis), 2,7, 28

Escoens (Escouensis), 74, 75, 76, 80

Esparuens. See Epervans

Eudo, abbot of Vézelay, 29

Eurardus leuita, 107

Eurardus presbiter, 83

Eurardus, son of Alexander, 107

Evard (Euuardus) presbiter, 18

Exparuens. See Epervans

Falco. See also Fulk

Falco miles, 70

Faletrudis, wife of Henry, 17

Fessardus, 101

Fleurey-sur-Ouche (Floriacus), 1,2,5, 34-37

Folcherius, 84

Foldradus, 16

Folradus, 28

Fouvent (Fonuendis, Fonuenz), 35, 36

Frangiacus, 48

Fredericus of Châtillon, 36

Frodgis archichancellarius, 15

Frôlois (Frolles), 36

Frotgar (Frotgarius), provost of St.-Marcel, 106, 107

Frotmundus, 96

Fulcho, Fulco. See Fulk

Fulcho archipresbiter, 43, 109

Fulcradus, 95

Fulk (Fulco, Fulcho) sacerdos, 27

Fulk (Falco) of Rahon, 108, 110

Galterius, 50, 84. See also Walter

Galterius, son of Arleius of Couches, 55

Galterius de Crisseio, 104

Galterius Campolus, 102

Ganascha, 117

Garin (Garinus) Christicola, 97

Garinus, 63. See also Warin

Garinus presbiter, 65

Garinus Ferrandus presbiter, 63

Garlud de Frontiniaco, 47

Garnerius leuita, 13

Gaucerannus cantor, 55

Gaucerannus de Marciliaco, 122

Gaufredus, 100. See also Geoffrey

Gaufredus de Milei, 108

Gaufredus de Porta, 105

Gaufredus de Sancto Petro, 99

Gaufredus Baldus, 71

Gaufredus Toset, 6

Gaufridus Capramurentis, 54

Gausbert (Iosbertus), abbot of Bèze, 37

Gausbert (Gausbertus) of Châtenoy, 103

Gausbertus, 41, 69, 101, 107. See also Gazbertus, Gosbertus

Gausbertus (Gausbertus) presbiter, 106

Gausbertus, son of Blialdus, 36

Gausfredus, 50. See also Geoffrey

Gazbertus, 96

Gelciacus, 14

Gemelmus infirmarius, 46

Gemmo, father of Ulger, 62

Geoffrey (Gausfredus) domnus, 10

Geoffrey (Gaufredus), bishop of Chalon, 96

Geoffrey (Gaufredus) of Semur, prior of St.-Marcel, 77

Geoffrey (Gaufredus), count of Chalon, 99, 108, 110

Geoffrey (Gaufredus), son of Ponce of Porta, 102

Geoffrey (Gaufredus) of Semur, 32

Geoffrey Greymantle (Gaufredus, Gauzfredus), count of Anjou and Chalon, 6

Gerald (Geraldus), provost of St.-Marcel, 25, 108

Gerald (Geraldus, Giraldus), prior of St.-Marcel, 40, 52, 72, 103, 110

Geraldus decanus, 71

Geraldus monachus, 37

Gerardus de Porta, 46

Gerberge (Girberga), 15

Gergy (Gergiacus, Girgiacum), 1,2, 7

Germundus decanus, 37

Geuiliacus, Gibriacensis. See Givry

Gimelinus, 72, 85

Giraldus, 52. See also Gerald

Girard (Girardus) of Fouvent, 35

Girardus, 22

Girardus archidiaconus, son of Hugh, lord of Traves, 33

Girardus miles, brother of Odo of St.-Marcel, 122

Girbald (Girbaldus), bishop of Chalon, 1, 29
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 169 ]] 

Girberga. See Gerberge

Girbernus seruus, 50

Girgiacus. See Gergy

Giri Fontana, 76

Giselbert (Gislebertus), count, 28

Gislabertus, 41

Gislardus cancellarius, 20

Gislebertus, 19, 71, 80, 85, 93. See also Giselbert

Gislebertus miles, 40, 99, 103, 109, 110, 117, 118

Gislebertus, brother of Aia, 81

Gislerannus, 28

Gislerannus prepositus, 18

Giso, 64

Givry (Geuiliacus, Gibriacensis), 5, 24

Gobertus. See Gotbertus

Godinus de Basiniaco, 95

Goncelinus clericus, 19

Gondrannus presbiter, 29

Gondreville (Gundulfi uilla), 2

Gontardus abbas, 29

Gonterius, 16, 84

Gosbertus de Belniaco, 104

Gotbertus, 19

Gotbertus (Gobertus) maior and iudex, 83, 84

Gotfridus of Châtillon, 36

Grancy (Granceius), 36

Gratella, 14

Gregorius, brother of Rotbertus de Sancto Priuato, 54

Griciniacus, 95

Grossa of Aluze, 56

Guaneschia, 118

Gui (Guido), 91.See also Guido, Wido

Gui (Guido), brother of Arleius of Bey, 104

Gui (Guido, Wido), count of Chalon, 99, 108, 110

Gui (Wido) of Grancey, 36

Gui (Wido) of Palleau, 11

Gui (Wido) de Puncta, 34

Gui (Wido) of Sombernon, 35

Gui (Guido, Wido, Widoinus) of Verdun, 6, 32, 38, 45, 49, 90, 108, 110

Gui (Guido) Rufinus, son of Dalmace, 118, 119

Gui (Wido) Varrellus, 34

Guichard (Wichardus) of Beaujeu, 32

Guichard (Wichardus) of Bourbon, 32

Guichardus archidiaconus, 74

Guichardus, brother of Boniface miles, 110

Guido. See also Wido

Guido miles, 93

Guido of Bey, 93

Guido of Châtenoy, 121

Guido (Wido) of Marnay, 63, 66

Guido de Monte Falconis, 104

Guido Ruilardus, 77

Guigo, 91. See also Wigo

Guigo archidiaconus, 74

Guigo, son of Acherea, 59

Guigo, son of Idmar, 67

Guillelmus, 91, 93. See also Villelmus, Willelmus, William

Guillelmus archipresbiter, 73, 105, 122

Guillelmus monachus, 68

Guillelmus, brother of Anseus, 91

Guillelmus de Virgiaco, 98

Guincens, 76

Gundrannus Gumbez, 6

Gundulfi uilla. See Gondreville

Guntardus, 100

Guntardus, son of Blialdus, 36

Guntardus Pebucheus, 71

Gunterius, 23

Guntram (Contrannus, Guntrannus), king of the Franks, 1,2,6,7, 35

Guolbertus Christoforus prepositus, 118

Guterannus, 41

Haelena, 50

Haristalius. See Héristal

Hauinus Acellus, 34

Heinricus. See also Henry

Heinricus, brother of William and Rainald, 58

Heldin (Eldinus, Heldinus), 41, 72

Heliana, daughter of Bligelda, 91

Helisabeth. See Elizabeth

Helysabet, wife of Arleius of Couches, 55

Henricus, son of Acherea, 59

Henry (Heinricus), 17

Henry (Heinricus), prior of St.-Marcel, 20

Henry I (Heinricus), king of France, documents dated by, 20, 96
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 170 ]] 

Henry III (Heinricus), emperor, document dated by, 22

Henry IV (Heinricus, Heynricus, Hinricus), emperor, documents dated by, 11, 38, 40, 41, 50, 72, 80, 93, 99, 103, 109, 110, 116-18

Henry (Æinricus), duke of Burgundy, 6

Henry (Heinricus), brother of Duke Hugh II of Burgundy, 36

Henry (Heinricus, Henricus, Heynricus) of Marnay, son of Idmar, 53, 57, 62, 67-69

Heriboldus monachus, 29

Héristal (Arastalius, Haristalius), 3

Herlulph (Erlulfus, Herlulphus) presbiter, 95

Hermengardis ancilla, 116

Hermengaudus, 39

Herpinus abbas, 29

Heynricus. See Henry

Hierosolima. See Jerusalem

Hildinus, 71

Hinricus. See Henry

Hirminmarus notarius, 4

Hithmarus. See Idmar

Hitmarus, father of Gui, 91

Hludouicus. See Louis

Horatorius. See Ouroux

Hubiliacus. See St.-Marcel

Hucbert (Hucbertus), rector of St.-Marcel, 3

Hugh (Hugo), 100

Hugh (Hugo), bishop of Auxerre and count of Chalon, 6, 9

Hugh (Hugo), archbishop of Besançon, 33, 41, 74, 77

Hugh (Hugo), abbot of Cluny, 11, 12, 32, 35, 41, 50, 77, 99

Hugo, prior of Fleurey, 34

Hugh (Hugo), archbishop of Lyon, 36

Hugh (Hugo), abbot of St.-Germain, 36

Hugh (Hugo), prior of St.-Marcel, 36, 82

Hugh (Hugo), brother of Bernard, 50, 51, 55

Hugh (Hugo) of Bey, miles, 102, 108, 110, 119

Hugh I (Hugo), duke of Burgundy, 35

Hugh II (Hug, Hugo), duke of Burgundy, 34, 36

Hugh II (Hugo), count of Chalon, 11, 12, 32, 35

Hugh (Hugo) of Marchia, 55, 82, 120

Hugh (Hugo) of Marnay, 63, 66

Hugh (Hugo), father of Tetbert of Montmoret, 77

Hugh (Hugo), lord of Navilly, 38

Hugh (Hugo) of Neublans, 48

Hugh (Hugo) of St.-Marcel, 99, 109, 118

Hugh (Hugo), lord of Traves, 33

Hugh (Hugo), count of Troyes, 36

Hugh (Hugo), domnus of Virei, 71

Hugh (Hugo) Berald, prior of St.-Marcel, 78

Hugh Capet (Hugo, Vgo), king of France, documents dated by, 17, 21, 23, 24

Hugh-Rainard (Hugo), bishop of Langres, 35, 37

Hugo, 4,6, 20, 22, 41, 93, 97, 100, 116, 118. See also Vgo

Hugo cantor, 44, 54, 59, 60, 65, 66, 78

Hugo cellararius, 44

Hugo clericus, son of Aldeberga of Montmoret, 75, 77

Hugo dapifer, 36

Hugo miles, brother of Odo of St.-Marcel, 122

Hugo monachus, son of Petronilla, 98

Hugo presbiter, 39

Hugo seruimanens, 44

Hugo de Baiers, 55

Hugo, son of Albericus of Neublans, 42

Hugo, son of Arleius domnus, 25

Hugo, son of Arleius, 91

Hugo, brother of Bernardus and Arduinus, 49

Hugo, brother of Bertardus decanus, 88

Hugo, brother of Bertuin, 13

Hugo of Bey, 69

Hugo of Blaisy, 34

Hugo de Chasut, 6

Hugo of Epervans decanus, 104

Hugo, son of Fulchardus, 33

Hugo de Gorreuolt, 81

Hugo, son of Hugh, lord of Traves, 33

Hugo, son of Humbert, lord of Navilly, 41, 42

Hugo de Iauegei, 35

Hugo de Liemont, 80, 110
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 171 ]] 

Hugo de Mon Paon, 6

Hugo de Mont Cooz, 102

Hugo de Nuliaco, 49, 78

Hugo, son of Rainald of Escoens, 80

Hugo de Reuersure, 46, 80

Hugo, son-in-law of Robert Extensus, 70

Hugo of Rully, 63

Hugo de Rupe, 104

Hugo de Saldon, 71

Hugo, son of Stephen, lord of Neublans, 44

Hugo (Vgo) de Vben, 32

Hugo de Viriniaco, 48

Hugo, brother of Wido de Clauillo, 53

Hugo, brother of Wido of Molay, 35

Hugo Beraldus, 49

Hugo Brunus, nephew of Hugh of Marnay, 63, 66

Hugo Cabrolus, 119

Hugo Canlardus, 36

Hugo Duben, 6, 32

Hugo Garinus, 63

Hugo Grossus, 13

Hugo Ioreth, 77

Hugo Nerioldus (Nergiolt), 53, 57

Hugo Sarmenant, 47

Huiriacus, 90

Humbert (Humbertus), lord of Navilly, 38, 40-42

Humbert of Navilly, 76

Humbertus, 41, 93

Humbertus clericus, son of Wido de Ceis, 77

Humbertus decanus, 88

Humbertus monachus, 19

Humbertus miles, 121

Humbertus, son of Aldeberga of Montmoret, 75

Humbertus, brother of Gui Rufinus, 118, 119

Humbertus, son of Humbert, lord of Navilly, 41, 42

Humbertus, brother of Payen Roclenus, 120

Humbertus, son of Robert Extensus, 70

Humbertus Rufus, 35

Huns (Vnguari), 35

Hymerus. See Idmar

Hysmarus, 49

Hytmarus. See Idmar

Iairus presbiter, 89

Iaurento. See Jarenton

Icterius, 100

Idmar (Hithmarus, Hymerus, Hytmarus, Idmarus, Ydmarus, Ymerus, Ytmarus) of Marnay, son of Robert, 53, 57-59, 62, 67-69;
sons, 67. See also Henry of Marnay

Iherosolima. See Jerusalem

Ihohannes. See John VIII

Ingelbertus, 84, 95

Ingelbertus, brother of Atzelinus, 69

Ingeltrudis, wife of Robert, viscount of Dijon, 107

Inmerenga, 64

Intermuros, 61

Intohonoria fossa, 52

Iocerannus de Martiliaco, 108, 110

Iocerannus, brother of Titbertus of Montmoret, 76

Iodcerannus de Liman, 11

Iohannes, 23, 24, 41, 115. See also John

Iohannes maior, 38

Iohannes presbiter, 70, 81, 98, 122

Iohannes de Fontana, 82

Iosbertus, 23, 24. See also Gausbert

Iotcerannus, 14, 71. See also Iotserannus

Iotcerannus, cantor of Chalon, 36

Iotcerannus de Capelle, 42

Iotcerannus de Marciliaco, 43

Iotcerannus, son of Iotcerannus de Marciliaco, 43

Iotcerannus Bastardus miles, 118, 119

Iotcerannus Crotleboth, 81

Iotsaldus. See Jotsald

Iotserannus, 91. See also Iotcerannus

Iotzaldus carpentarius, 82

Isnardus, 14

Ispania. See Spain

Jarenton (Iaurento), abbot of St.-Bénigne, 36

Jerusalem (Hierosolima, Iherosolima), 44, 68, 108, 109, 110

John VIII (Ihohannes, Iohannes), pope, 5, 8

Jotsald (Iotsaldus), dean and bishop of Chalon, 44, 54, 55, 59, 60, 65, 66, 78

Kabilonensis. See Chalon
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 172 ]] 

Kadiniacus. See Cadiniacus

Karolus. See Charles

Lambert (Lambertus), count of Chalon, 6, 107

Lambert (Lambertus) miles de Insula, 47

Lambertus, 41, 113

Lambertus de Lisla, 105

Lanbertus de Monteacuto prepositus, 63

Lambertus Gupinus, 104

Landricus, 32, 94, 96

Landricus cellarius, 88

Landricus of Epervans, 89, 104, 105

Landricus of Epervans, brother of Gaucerannus de Marciliaco, 122

Landricus Aschericus, 38, 120

Langres (Lingonensis), 8, 35, 36, 37

Laumunt. See Altmunt

Laurentius, 114

Laurentius famulus, 81

Leodegarius camerarius, 82

Leodegarius monachus, 98

Leodegarius monachus, dean of Ruffey, 77, 81

Leotardus leuita, 28

Leoteno, 95

Letbald (Letbaldus, Letbertus), son of Arleius, 111, 112

Letbald (Letbaldus) of Châtenoy miles, 46, 47, 72, 85, 89, 99, 110, 117-21

Letbald (Letbaldus), brother of Bertrand of Châtenoy, 73, 105

Letbaldus, 11, 91, 96. See also Leutbaldus

Letbaldus miles of St.-Marcel, 46

Letbaldus de Nerusia, 44

Letbertus. See Letbald

Leterus, 15

Letua (Litua), 1,2,7, 31

Leuboinus corepiscopus of Lyon, 29

Leuifingus archidiaconus, 29

Leutbaldus, 20. See also Letbaldus

Leuterius, 18

Leuterius, provost of St.-Marcel, 29

Leutfredus, 28

Leutfredus presbiter, 18

Lieberta, 63

Liemont, 80, 110

Ligerius, 91

Liliacus, 1,2, 7

Lingis, 7

Lingonensis. See Langres

Lisla, 105

Litgerius decanus, 44

Litua. See Letua

Liudo, bishop of Autun, 29

Liutuardus archicancellarius, 2

Loia, 58

Longepierre (Longua Petra), 43

Lothair (Lotharius), king of France, 107

Lothair II (Lotharius), 29

Louis the Pious (Hludouicus), emperor, 4

Louis IV (Hluodicus, Ludouicus), king of France, documents dated by, 95, 106

Louis VI (Ludouicus), king of France, documents dated by, 44, 54, 56, 59, 60, 65, 66, 78

Lyon (Lugdunensis), 1,2,5,8, 13, 15, 17, 18, 27, 36, 82, 95, 107;
archbishops (Hugh, Remi), 29, 36

Mâcon (Matisconensis), 28;
bishops (Berard, Bernald), 29, 36

Magnimontensis. See Mémont

Maifredus of Arc, 34

Mainerius canonicus, 77

Mainerius, brother of Hugh, archbishop of Besançon, 33, 74

Mainus, 23, 24

Maiolus, abbot of Cluny, 6, 35

Maiolus miles, 120

Maiolus Maleth, 119

Mamerius, 17

Manasses, 97

Manasses archidiaconus, 77

Manigodus, 74

Mannimotensis. See Mémont

Marcel (Marcellus) Beccaues (Beccauis, Bechauez), 93, 110, 118

Marcellus, 71, 85

Marcellus cocus, 44, 71

Marcellus forestarius, 44

Marcellus leuita, 29

Marciliacus, 122

Marnay (Marneis, Marniacus), 53, 57, 58, 63, 65-69

Martinus, 14, 58

Martinus presbiter, 38, 40, 103, 109

Martinus of Aluze, 52

Massilongus, 56
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 173 ]] 

Mathilda (Matildis), duchess of Burgundy, 34

Mediolanus. See Molay

Medullensis, 40

Mellecey (Miliciacus), 63

Mémont (Magnimontensis, Mannimotensis), 5, 8

Mercurey (Mercuriacum), 1,2,7, 54, 61, 64

Meriliacus, 1, 2

Micum (Micun), 60, 66

Miliciacus. See Mellecey

Milmanda, 78

Milo, son of Alberic de Porlincus, 116, 117

Milo of Frôlois, 36

Milo of Neublans, 119

Milo, brother of William and Rainald, 58

Milo Caluatus (Caluellus), 59, 62, 66, 67, 102

Molay (Mediolanus), 35

Moncel, 25

Mons Laschonis, 1, 2

Montfort (Monsfortis), 36

Montmoret, 76

Moran (Morannus) of Porta, 60

Morannus cellararius, 46

Morolegiacus, 12

Mutinus, 102

Nantoux (Nanton, Nantonus), 46, 92

Narduin (Narduinus), prior of St.-Marcel, 45

Narduinus, prior of Vallis, 77

Nathalis pistor, 46

Navilly (Nauiliacensis, Nauiliacus, Nauilis), 6, 38-43, 45-47, 76, 103

Neublans (Neblens, Nebles, Neflens, Niblans), 11, 42, 44, 47n, 48, 119

Niuonus, 17

Noa, 95

Nuius (Nuiacus), 44, 49, 66

Nuliacus, 78

Odbertus, 16

Oddo, 22, 41, 71, 96, 97, 100. See also Odo

Oddo prepositus, 36

Oddo, brother of Bertuin, 13

Oddo de Dalmariaco, 88, 102

Oddo miles, son of Hugo of St.-Marcel, 99

Oddo, son of Robert, 96

Oddo, brother of Salicher miles, 43, 46, 121

Oddo Grandis, 35

Oddo Meschinus, brother of Aia, 81

Oddo Szotheth, 119

Odgerius, 15

Odilo, 36

Odilo, abbot of Cluny, 6,9, 14, 15, 20, 22, 26, 27, 91

Odilo de Marca, 42

Odo (Oddo), 86

Odo (Oddo) monachus, 83

Odo, son of Arleius domnus, 25

Odo (Oddo), duke of Burgundy, 36

Odo (Oddo), brother of Rudolph, 23

Odo (Oddo) of St.-Marcel, 122

Odulricus, 84

Ogerius, 6

Ogniacus (Oniacus), 1,2, 7

Oisenecus, 76

Olca, 50

Olgoz, 6

Olonginsis, Olonensis, Olonis, Olonsis. See Oslon

Olsenda, wife of Rotbald, 114

Olsofindis, wife of Robert, 96

Oluns. See Oslon

Oniacus. See Ogniacus

Oratorius, Oreor. See Ouroux

Oriengis, 7

Orval (Vallis Aurea), 1, 2

Osanna, daughter of Bligelda, 91

Osbert (Osbertus), son of Rudolph, 24

Osbertus, 23

Oscara. See Ouche

Oslon (Olonensis, Olonginsis, Olonis, Olonsis, Oluns), 16, 95-98

Ostregildis (Ostrevergis), wife of Witger, 26, 64

Otgerius, 39, 91

Ouche (Oscara), 35

Oulbertus (Vulbertus), 64

Ouroux (Horatorius, Oratorius, Oreor), 14, 19, 20, 43, 46, 71, 80, 83-86, 88-90, 93, 103, 109-11, 117, 120, 121

Paganus miles, 122. See also Payen
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 174 ]] 

Paganus, brother of Bernard of Marnay, 65

Paganus de Dalmarei, 46

Paganus, son of Idmar, 67

Paganus de Porta, 69

Paganus of St.-Marcel, 44, 88

Paganus Galducus, 60

Palleau (Paluel), 11, 35

Paray-le-Monial (Vallis Aurea), 1, 2

Parcey (Parriciacus), 45

Pascalus seruus, 91

Pascasius, 97

Paschal II (Paschalis) pope, 36

Patriciacus, 1, 2

Payen (Paganus), brother of Theobold of Navilly, 47

Payen Arlebald (Paganus Arlebaldus), 73

Payen (Paganus) Roclenus, 120

Peregrinus, brother of Robert, 77

Peter (Petrus) del Bosc, husband of Bonafilia of Châtenoy, 88

Peter (Petrus) Carbonellus miles, brother of Boniface miles, 108-10

Peter (Petrus) Chiurels, 89

Peter (Petrus) Gumbatus (Gumbadus, Gunbadus), 46, 90, 108, 110

Petra Iouis, 1, 2

Petronilla, 98

Petrus, 41. See also Peter

Petrus archidiaconus, 73

Petrus canonicus, brother of Odo of St.-Marcel, 122

Petrus cocus, 48, 89

Petrus decanus, 36

Petrus mariscalcus, 44, 48, 89

Petrus prepositus, 88, 98, 117

Petrus, brother of Arnulf Rufus, 103

Petrus de Columber (Columbis), 103, 109

Petrus, son of Marcellus cocus, 44

Petrus Agaz, 122

Petrus Cabrol, 88

Philibertus diaconus, 43

Philibertus prepositus, 38

Philibertus, son of Bernardus Belet, 102

Philip (Philippus), prior of St.-Marcel, 44, 47-49, 73, 88, 104

Philip (Philippus), king of France, documents dated by, 11, 50, 55, 58, 61, 70, 71

Pippin (Pipinus) the Short, 3

Ponce (Pontius), abbot of Cluny, 79

Ponce (Pontius) of Blaisy, miles, 34

Ponce (Pontius) of Porta, 102, 103

Poncidotus. See Pontoux

Poncius. See Pontius

Pons Dubii. See Pontoux

Pontia, wife of Rainald of Escoens, 80

Pontidotus. See Pontoux

Pontius, 41, 91. See also Ponce

Pontius (Poncius), cousin of Robert, 25

Pontius, prior of Truant, 34

Pontius of Varennes, 46

Pontoux (Poncidotus, Pons Dubii, Pontidotus, Pontors), 38, 39, 40, 42-49

Porlensis (Porlincus), 116, 117

Port-sur-Saône (Portuensis), 1, 5

Porta, 58, 60, 102, 105

Portuensis. See Port-sur-Saône

Poysolus (Pusols), 108-11

Raburgis, mother of Gui, 91

Raculph (Raculphus), son of Rudolph, 23, 24

Radaldus seruus, 17

Raddoardus, 84

Radulfus (Rodulfus), brother of Hugo Brunus, 63, 66

Radulfus de Mihum (Rodulphus de Micun), 63, 66

Radulfus (Radulphus, Rodulphus) de Rintiaco, 47, 73

Ragemfredus, 28

Ragenfredus, 28

Ragenfredus presbiter, 106

Ragimoldis (Raimodis), wife of Humbert, lord of Navilly, 41, 42

Rahon (Reon), 6, 108

Raierius monachus, 38

Raimodis. See also Ragimoldis

Raimodis, wife of Durand, 19

Raimundus, dean of Chalon, 49

Raimundus de Bussiaco, 78

Raimundus, nephew of Peter Gumbatus, 46

Raimundus Gumbeiz, 104

Rainald (Rainadus, Rainaldus) of Escoens, miles, 80

Rainald (Rainaldus), brother of William, 58
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 175 ]] 

Rainaldus, 13, 14, 30, 64, 71, 91. See also Raynald

Rainaldus presbiter, 38, 47

Rainaldus seruus, 51

Rainaldus de Iussiaco, 36

Rainaldus, son of Rainald of Escoens, 80

Rainaldus, brother of Wido de Clauillo, 53

Rainaldus Brittus, 100

Rainard (Rainardus), son of Witger, 26, 64

Rainardus, 17

Rainerius. See also Rayner

Rainerius dapifer, 36

Raoul (Rodulphus), king of the Franks, document dated by, 28

Raynald (Rainaldus), lord of Grancey, 36

Rayner (Rainerius), lord of Frangiacus, 48

Regio, 70

Remi (Remigius), archbishop of Lyon, 29

Remigius, brother of Durannus Capo, 119

Reon. See Rahon

Richardus, 27

Richerius, 86, 97

Richerius, son of Eldrad, 20

Riculfus, 21

Rixiliacus. See Russilly

Robert (Rotbertus), 22, 25, 67, 96, 103. See also Rotbertus

Robert (Rotbertus), bishop of Langres, 36

Robert II (Rotbertus), king of France, 6;
documents dated by, 13-16, 19, 24, 64, 83, 84, 91

Robert (Rotbertus), son of Aldeberga of Montmoret, 75

Robert (Rotbertus) of Aluze miles, 53, 57

Robert (Rotbertus), cousin of Bernard and Hugh, 50, 51, 55

Robert (Rotbertus) of Bey, 115

Robert (Rotbertus), duke of Burgundy, 35

Robert (Rotbertus), viscount of Chalon, 9

Robert (Rotbertus), viscount of Dijon, 107

Robert (Rotbertus) of Marnay, 68

Robert (Rotbertus), brother of Peregrinus, 77

Robert (Rotbertus), brother of Theobold of Navilly, 47

Robert (Rotbertus) Extensus, 70

Rocca, 95

Roclenus, 96

Roclenus, bishop of Chalon, 11, 32, 50

Roclenus, brother of Gui Rufinus, 118, 119

Roclenus de Marciliaco, 111

Roclenus of St.-Marcel, 55

Roclenus Paganus, 46

Rocleta, 61

Rodlannus, 6

Rodolphus. See Raoul

Rodulfus, 71, 96. See also Radulfus, Rudolph

Rodulfus (Rodulphus) de Micum (Micun), 60, 66

Rodulfus Siguini, 78

Rodulphus, 39. See also Radulfus, Rudolph

Rodulphus maior, 47

Rodulphus prepositus, 32

Rodulphus de Spireio, 54

Rodulphus Brunus, 90

Rodulphus Teutonicus, 48

Rodzelena, wife of Bernard, 101

Rofiacus. See Ruffey

Rogrinnus. See Rotgrinnus

Roman (Romanus) sacerdos, 61

Romanus, 52

Rophiacus. See Ruffey

Rosey (Roseius), 112

Rotbald (Rotbaldus), 114

Rotbertus, 41, 50, 84. See also Robert

Rotbertus prepositus, 40

Rotbertus presbiter, 17

Rotbertus, brother of Bernard of Marnay, 65

Rotbertus de Cadiniaco, brother of Arlebaldus, 70

Rotbertus of Cluny, 72. See also Rotbertus Crispinus of Cluny

Rotbertus, son of Constable, 52

Rotbertus de Cristolio, 70

Rotbertus, son of Heynricus, 67

Rotbertus, son of Idmar, 67

Rotbertus of Marnay, 63, 65

Rotbertus de Milmanda, 78

Rotbertus de Nui, 36

Rotbertus de Petra, 43

Rotbertus de Sancto Priuato, 54

Rotbertus Crispinus of Cluny, 40, 109

Rotbertus Extensus de Kadiniaco, 70

Rotgrinnus (Rogrinnus), son of Witger, 26
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 176 ]] 

Rudolph (Rodulphus), 23, 24. See also Radulfus

Rudolph (Rodulfus), nephew of Robert of Marnay, 68

Ruffey (Rofiacus, Rophiacus), 1,2,7, 74-77, 81

Rully (Ruiliacensis, Ruiliacus, Ruilleius), 53, 57, 63, 73, 95

Russilly (Rixiliacus), 23, 24

Sægonna, Sagonna. See Saône

St.-Ambrose (Sanctus Ambrosius), 104

St.-Christophe (Sanctus Christophorus), 119

St.-Eusèbe (Beatus Eusebius), 1, 2

St.-Marcel (Hubiliacus, Vbiliacensis, Vbiliacus), 1,2,4, 15, 22, 24, 91, 95;
priors (Aluisus, Artald, Bernard Grossus, Geoffrey, Gerald, Henry, Hugh, Narduin, Philip, Siefred, Stephen), 9, 15, 20, 26, 33, 36, 38, 40, 41, 44, 45, 47-50, 52, 58, 71-75, 88, 102-4, 119, 120;
provosts (Berno, Frotgar, Gerald, Leuterius), 25, 28, 29, 32, 106, 108

St.-Maurice (Sanctus Mauricius), 13

Salaona, 76

Salciacus (Saltiacus), 1, 2

Salefredus, 19

Salicher (Salicherius) miles, 40, 72, 108-10, 119, 121

Salicher (Salicherius), brother of Hugh of Marchia, 55, 120

Salicherius, 43, 46, 55, 94

Salicherius, father of Odo of St.-Marcel, 122

Salicherius of St.-Marcel, 82, 120

Salomon notarius, 2

Saltiacus. See Salciacus

Sancis, 81

Sancta Helena, 65-67

Sanctus Anianus, 77

Sanctus Benignus, 81

Sanctus Christophorus. See St.-Christophe

Sanctus Cornelius, 76

Sanctus Germanus, 89

Sanctus Iohannes, 63

Sanctus Mauricius. See St.-Maurice

Sanctus Petrus. See Bèze

Sanvignes (Sauiniangas), 2

Saône (Araris, Sagonna, Sægonna, Segonna, Segunna), 2, 12, 15, 17, 27

Sauaraicus de Monteacuto, 63

Sauaricus. See Savaric

Sauiniacum. See Savigny

Sauiniangas. See Sanvignes

Saureum, 114

Sauriacus, 1,2,9, 15

Savaric (Sauaricus), count of Chalon, 82

Savigny (Sauiniacum), 106, 107

Scociola, Scociolis. See Escociolas

Segonna. See Saône

Seguinus, 71, 96. See also Siguinus

Seguinus, son of Rodulphus prepositus, 32

Segunna. See Saône

Semur (Senmurus), 32

Seniciacus. See Sennecey

Senmurus. See Semur

Sennarus, 47

Sennecey (Siniciacus, Seniciacus), 1,2, 19, 80, 82

Servigny (Siluiniaca, Siluiniacus), 21, 108-13, 116-22

Siefred (Siefredus), prior of St.-Marcel, 9, 15, 26

Siefredus, 13, 41

Sielmon, 95

Sieuertus, 28

Sigbaldus leuita, 15, 16

Sigbaldus sacerdos, 14

Sigeuertus presbiter, 18

Sigualdus, prior of Cluny, 32

Siguin (Siguinus) of Nantoux, 92

Siguinus miles, 38

Siguinus, son of Alberic de Porlincus, 117

Siguinus of Beaune, 11

Siguinus (Seguinus) de Preanblem, 108, 110

Sillefrida, 84

Siluiniaca, Siluiniacus. See Servigny

Simon (Symon), brother of Hugh of Neublans, 48

Simon, son of Stephen, lord of Neublans, 44

Siniciacus. See Sennecey

Sombernon (Sumberno, Sumbornun), 35, 36

Spain (Ispania), 118

Sparuens. See Epervans

Stephanus, 36, 41, 116
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 177 ]] 

Stephanus presbiter, 48

Stephanus, son of Alberic de Porlincus, 117

Stephanus of Aluze, 63

Stephanus de Castenedo miles, 89

Stephanus de Cristolio, 65

Stephanus, son of Petronilla, 98

Stephanus de Pino, 67

Stephanus de Sancta Helena, 65, 66

Stephanus Blanchez, 47, 48

Stephanus Brunus archipresbiter, 78

Stephanus Brunus de Columber, 81

Stephanus Richardus, 82

Stephen (Stephanus), prior of St.-Marcel, 120

Stephen (Stephanus Rufus), 38, 46

Stephen (Stephanus), lord of Neublans, 44

Sumberno, Sumbornun. See Sombernon

Symon. See Simon

Syrus subprior, 46

Teduin (Teduinus) presbiter, 16

Teodbertus diaconus, 29

Teodericus, 74

Teodericus diaconus, 95

Teodericus of Marnay, 69

Teodoinus, 95

Teodrannus, 95

Teotardus presbiter, 106

Teothardus, 28

Teotmarus monachus, 17, 23, 24

Tescelin (Tætcelinus) Sorus, 36

Tetard (Tetardus) of Rahon, 6

Tetardus decanus, 107

Tetbaldus, 39, 41, 71, 74, 91. See also Theobold

Tetbaldus (Tetbaudus) cancellarius, 44, 54, 59, 60, 65, 66

Tetbaldus rusticus, 72

Tetbaldus de Angulo, 69

Tetbaldus, brother of Hugh of Virei, 71

Tetbaldus de Nauiliaco, 103

Tetbaudus capellanus, 34

Tetbert (Tetbertus, Titbertus) of Montmoret, son of Aldeberga, 75-77

Tetbertus, son of Hermengardis, 116

Tetbertus de Siluinianco, 117

Tetbertus, brother of Teduin presbiter, 16

Tetmaurus, 58

Tettardus leuita, 23

Teutberga, wife of Constantius seruus, 28

Thapariacus, 7

Theobold (Tetbaldus), count of Chalon, 6, 12, 31, 32, 96

Theobold (Tetbaldus) of Navilly miles, 43, 47

Thiers (Tihernensis), 32

Thomas (Tomas), 61

Thomas de Sancto Christoforo, 118

Tihernensis. See Thiers

Titbertus. See Tetbert

Titellus, 76

Tomas, 61

Traves (Treuas, Treuaus), 1,2,7, 33

Trecensis. See Troyes

Treuas, Treuaus. See Traves

Troyes (Trecensis), 36

Trugny (Trugiacus), 43

Trutbaldus archicancellarius, 28

Ubald (Vbaldus, Vnbaldus), 14

Uldeberga (Vldeberga) of Aluze, 54

Ulger (Vlgerius) domnus, 62

Ulric (Vlricus) of Huiriacus, 90

Unric (Vnricus), son of Volfard, 91

Vaciacus (Vatiacus), 1, 2

Valaona, 85

Vallis, 77

Vallis Aurea. See Paray-le-Monial

Vals, 63

Valterius. See also Walter

Valterius de Crisiaco, 53

Valterius de Moreio, 54

Varennes (Varenas, Varennas, Viriniacum), 1,2,7, 21, 46, 95, 108

Varennes-sur-le-Doubs (Varenas), 43

Varinus. See also Garinus

Varinus, son of Arleius of Couches, 55

Vatiacus. See Vaciacus

Vbaldus. See Ubald

Vbiliacensis, Vbiliacus. See St.-Marcel

Vdalricus decanus, 77

Vdalricus monachus, 77

Vduinus, brother of Valterius de Crisiaco, 53

Verdun-sur-le-Doubs (Verdunensis), 6, 32, 38, 45, 49, 90, 108, 110

Vetus Molinus. See Vieil-Moulin

Vélard (Villaris), 90
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 178 ]] 

Vézelay, 29n

Vgo, 41, 50, 96. See also Hugh, Hugo

Vgo (Hugo), son of Humbert, lord of Navilly, 41, 42

Vgo of Rully, 73

Vialdus, 13

Viceius, 59

Vido de Camillo. See Wido de Camiliaco

Vieil-Moulin (Vetus Molinus), 1, 2

Vienne (Viennensis), 29

Villaris. See Vélard

Villelmus. See also Guillelmus, Willelmus, William

Villelmus archipresbiter, 49

Vireis (Viriacus), 71, 72

Virgiacus, 98

Viriacus. See Vireis

Viriniacum. See Varennes

Vitgerius. See Witger

Viuungiacus, 12

Vldeberga. See Uldeberga

Vldricus presbiter, 47, 73, 89, 105

Vldricus presbiter de Oluns, 104

Vldricus de Viceio, 59

Vlgerius monachus, 82

Vlricus. See also Ulric

Vlricus de Mediolano, 34

Vmbaldus de Cortabollo, 53

Vmbertus de Roteliaco, 38

Vnbaldus. See Ubald

Vnbertus, son of Vgo of Rully, 73

Vnricus. See Unric

Volfard (Volfardus), 91

Vulbertus. See Oulbertus

Vuolfardus sacerdos, 107

Waldalgaudus presbiter, 106

Waldegarius, 95

Walpertus, bishop of Port-sur-Saône, 1, 5

Walter (Galterius, Walterius), bishop of Chalon, 49, 53, 54n, 55, 56, 78, 79, 105

Walter (Walterius), cousin of Bernard and Hugh, 50, 51, 55

Walter (Valterius) of Couches, 54

Walter (Walterius), husband of Grossa of Aluze, 56

Walter (Walterius) of Neublans, 11

Walter (Galterius) of Neublans, lord of Navilly, 47, 48

Walter (Walterius), nephew of Robert of Marnay, 68

Walter (Galterius) of St.-Marcel, 105

Walterius, 16, 36, 41, 50

Walterius constabulus, 36

Walterius, prior of Givry, 34

Walterius de Gurziaco, 35

Walterius, brother of Hugo presbiter, 39

Walterius, brother of Robert, 25

Walterius de Sancta Helena, 67

Walterius, son of Stephen, lord of Neublans, 44

Wandalmarus presbiter, 18

Warembertus, brother of Odilo, 36

Warin (Garinus) comes, 4

Warin (Garinus, Varinus), son of Durand, 19

Warinus forestarius, 44

Warinus presbiter, 60

Warinus seruus, 46

Warner (Warnerius), son of Ponce of Blaisy, 34

Warner (Warnerius), lord of Sombernon, 36

Warnerius, son of the mayor of Fleurey, 34

Warnulf (Warnulfus), bishop of Chalon, 1, 2

Wartin (Wartinus), 86

Warulf (Warulfus) nobilis, 28

Warulf (Warulfus), son of Warulf, 28

Warulfus, son of Letbald, 11

Warulphus, 35

Wichard (Wichardus) of Navilly, archdeacon of Besançon, 41, 42

Wichardus, 50, 96. See also Guichard

Wichardus, prior of Bar, 55

Wichardus de Moneta, 73

Wichardus Boerius, 44

Wido, 17, 22, 39, 41, 50, 96. See also Gui

Wido archipresbiter, 77

Wido famulus, 34

Wido presbiter, 109, 115

Wido, brother of Arleius of Couches, 55

Wido, brother of Bernard of Marnay, 65

Wido (Vido) de Camiliaco (Camillo), 59, 62, 67, 68

Wido de Ceis, 77

Wido de Clauillo, 53

Wido, son of Hugh, lord of Traves, 33
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 179 ]] 

Wido of Molay, 35

Wido de Puteo, 69

Wido de Vichiaco, 48

Wido (Guido), brother of Walter, 25

Wido Boerius, 46

Wigo (Guigo), son of Robert, 67

Wigo, brother of William and Rainald, 58

Willelmus, 41, 71. See also Guillelmus, Villelmus, William

Willelmus archipresbiter, 47

Willelmus miles, 44

Willelmus de Casul, 11

Willelmus (Guillelmus), son of Stephen, lord of Neublans, 44

William (Guillelmus) domnus, 69

William (Willelmus) monachus, 60

William (Willelmus) of Fouvent, 36

William (Willelmus), brother of Rainald, 58

William (Willelmus) of Thiers, 32

William (Willelmus) Tête-Hardi, count of Burgundy, 35, 77

Witbertus, 41

Witger (Vitgerius, Witgerius), 26, 64

Witgio, 43

Wldrus, 16

Wlfrannus, 23

Ydmarus. See Idmar

Yduinus, 50

Ymerus, Ytmarus. See Idmar